time_n as_o well_o as_o now_o may_v be_v true_a enough_o and_o yet_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n none_o think_v schism_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n howsoever_o charge_v to_o be_v but_o a_o theological_a scarecrow_n but_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v examine_v to_o the_o bottom_n as_o it_o be_v fit_a nay_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v for_o else_o the_o most_o dangerous_a separation_n that_o can_v be_v may_v go_v away_o free_a with_o this_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o trick_n of_o the_o prevalent_a party_n to_o fright_v other_o man_n into_o their_o opinion_n by_o charge_v they_o with_o separation_n now_o the_o most_o dangerous_a separation_n in_o a_o church_n be_v where_o the_o church_n itself_o have_v little_a or_o no_o power_n to_o punish_v separatist_n and_o where_o they_o of_o the_o separation_n be_v by_o the_o great_a misfortune_n of_o the_o state_n become_v the_o potent_a and_o prevalent_a party_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o state_n and_o church_n of_o england_n when_o my_o lord_n print_v this_o speech_n of_o he_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o judge_v my_o lord_n have_v print_v no_o more_o than_o this_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o no_o more_o but_o yet_o jam_fw-la tell_v by_o a_o very_a good_a hand_n that_o his_o lordship_n upon_o this_o quotation_n of_o mr._n hale_v his_o manuscript_n be_v please_v open_o in_o that_o honourable_a house_n of_o parliament_n where_o he_o speak_v it_o to_o lend_v mr._n hales_n one_o wipe_v and_o i_o another_o but_o since_o my_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o pass_v it_o over_o at_o the_o press_n i_o shall_v do_v so_o too_o yet_o with_o this_o that_o if_o my_o lord_n do_v give_v that_o gird_n i_o will_v make_v it_o plain_o appear_v whenever_o he_o shall_v publish_v it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o but_o now_o that_o my_o lord_n have_v do_v with_o mr._n hales_n he_o proceed_v and_o tell_v we_o his_o own_o judgement_n second_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a separation_n one_o from_o the_o universal_a or_o catholic_n church_n which_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v make_v but_o by_o deny_v the_o faith_n for_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v the_o requisite_n to_o that_o communion_n and_o i_o say_v so_o too_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a separation_n and_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v from_o the_o universal_a or_o catholic_n church_n but_o that_o this_o separation_n can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v make_v but_o by_o deny_v the_o faith_n i_o doubt_n come_v short_a of_o truth_n first_o because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o schism_n and_o apostasy_n and_o every_o apostasy_n be_v a_o separation_n but_o every_o separation_n be_v not_o apostasy_n for_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o apostate_n proper_o till_o he_o fall_v away_o by_o deny_v the_o whole_a faith_n but_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o heresy_n schism_n and_o separation_n upon_o the_o denial_n of_o any_o one_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n receive_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n second_o because_o shall_v a_o man_n agree_v in_o all_o and_o every_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n with_o the_o catholick-church_n yet_o he_o may_v maintain_v some_o false_a opinion_n and_o incongruous_a both_o to_o the_o verity_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o these_o as_o that_o for_o these_o opinion_n sake_n he_o will_v separate_a from_o the_o whole_a body_n therefore_o denial_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n since_o this_o separation_n can_v be_v otherways_o make_v and_o my_o lord_n within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o line_n cross_n himself_o for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o this_o separation_n can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v make_v but_o by_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v the_o requisite_n to_o that_o communion_n two_o requisite_n to_o that_o communion_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n therefore_o two_o cause_n of_o separation_n from_o it_o therefore_o by_o my_o lord_n be_v own_o confession_n he_o that_o be_v so_o out_o of_o charity_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o some_o opinion_n or_o practice_n which_o he_o dislike_v as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o it_o be_v in_o separation_n though_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o faith_n the_o other_o my_o lord_n tell_v we_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n and_o that_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o difference_n with_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o love_n but_o in_o dislike_n only_o of_o such_o corruption_n in_o their_o external_a worship_n and_o liturgy_n as_o they_o do_v admit_v of_o and_o will_v enjoin_v upon_o other_o in_o this_o other_o particular_a separation_n i_o shall_v meddle_v with_o neither_o congregation_n nor_o conventicle_n meet_v allow_v or_o disallow_v by_o church_n or_o state_n but_o that_o separation_n which_o be_v or_o be_v not_o make_v by_o my_o lord_n and_o his_o follower_n from_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o stand_v settle_a and_o establish_v by_o law_n not_o as_o her_o service_n may_v be_v mangle_v or_o otherwise_o abuse_v in_o any_o particular_a parish_n or_o congregation_n whatsoever_o and_o if_o this_o lord_n dislike_v any_o the_o service_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o some_o one_o parish_n or_o other_o and_o yet_o will_v come_v to_o the_o service_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n in_o other_o either_o cathedral_n or_o parochial_a church_n my_o lord_n have_v have_v great_a wrong_n to_o be_v account_v a_o separatist_n but_o if_o my_o lord_n will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o law_n establish_v let_v his_o pretence_n be_v what_o it_o will_v a_o separatist_n he_o be_v but_o my_o lord_n say_v that_o this_o particular_a separation_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o difference_n with_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o love_n where_o first_o you_o may_v observe_v on_o the_o by_o that_o in_o my_o lord_n judgement_n 1._o public_a breach_n in_o charity_n as_o well_o as_o in_o faith_n may_v be_v cause_n of_o this_o separation_n too_o as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o from_o the_o universal_a or_o catholic_n church_n before_o mention_v next_o that_o this_o particular_a separation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o difference_n 2._o in_o faith_n or_o love_n in_o what_o respect_n be_v it_o then_o why_o if_o we_o may_v herein_o believe_v my_o lord_n it_o be_v only_o in_o dislike_n of_o such_o corruption_n in_o their_o external_a worship_n and_o liturgy_n as_o they_o do_v admit_v of_o and_o will_v enjoin_v other_o well_o first_o i_o will_v pray_v for_o my_o lord_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n but_o i_o do_v very_o much_o doubt_v there_o be_v next_o either_o there_o be_v such_o corruption_n in_o the_o external_n worship_n and_o liturgy_n as_o his_o lordship_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o dislike_v or_o there_o be_v not_o if_o there_o be_v not_o why_o do_v he_o separate_a from_o they_o if_o there_o be_v or_o probable_o seem_v to_o be_v why_o do_v he_o not_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n that_o these_o corruption_n may_v be_v consider_v on_o and_o amend_v if_o cause_v appear_v and_o this_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v before_o he_o separate_a for_o i_o hope_v christianity_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o that_o pass_n though_o it_o draw_v on_o apace_o that_o a_o powerful_a layman_n or_o two_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v corruption_n in_o the_o set_a service_n of_o god_n and_o then_o be_v judge_n of_o such_o corruption_n themselves_o nor_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n admit_v of_o corruption_n in_o her_o liturgy_n or_o labour_n to_o enjoin_v they_o upon_o other_o now_o my_o lord_n tell_v we_o far_o that_o this_o be_v a_o separation_n not_o from_o their_o person_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n but_o from_o their_o corruption_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n as_o they_o be_v therewith_o defile_v and_o this_o separation_n every_o man_n that_o will_v keep_v himself_o pure_a from_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o not_o sin_n against_o his_o own_o conscience_n must_v make_v this_o will_v not_o yet_o help_v my_o lord_n for_o say_v this_o be_v not_o a_o separation_n from_o their_o person_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n which_o yet_o it_o too_o often_o prove_v to_o be_v and_o i_o believe_v if_o this_o lord_n will_v impartial_o examine_v himself_o he_o will_v find_v to_o be_v true_a in_o himself_o and_o his_o comportment_n but_o that_o it_o be_v from_o their_o corruption_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n as_o they_o be_v therewith_o defile_v first_o these_o corruption_n be_v
apply_v this_o term_n unto_o be_v the_o brownist_n as_o they_o call_v they_o by_o another_o name_n and_o they_o know_v their_o tenant_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o differ_v with_o we_o in_o no_o fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o save_v truth_n i_o know_v here_o then_o my_o lord_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o say_v that_o all_o that_o he_o have_v hitherto_o say_v be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v he_o the_o great_a separatist_n in_o england_n that_o it_o can_v argue_v he_o to_o be_v any_o at_o all_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v so_o but_o let_v we_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o first_o then_o this_o i_o humble_o conceive_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o whoever_o he_o be_v that_o will_v not_o communicate_v in_o public_a prayer_n with_o a_o national_a church_n which_o serve_v god_n as_o she_o ought_v be_v a_o separatist_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o stand_v establish_v by_o law_n serve_v god_n as_o she_o ought_v therefore_o my_o lord_n by_o his_o general_n absent_v himself_o from_o her_o communion_n in_o prayer_n be_v a_o separatist_n and_o this_o be_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n for_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o and_o that_o express_o that_o this_o be_v a_o separation_n which_o every_o man_n must_v make_v that_o will_v keep_v himself_o pure_a from_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o i_o can_v doubt_v but_o his_o lordship_n have_v make_v that_o which_o he_o say_v he_o must_v make_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o my_o lord_n herein_o be_v this_o first_o that_o my_o lord_n charge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o corruption_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o such_o corruption_n as_o he_o must_v separate_a from_o she_o but_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o a_o separation_n for_o a_o particular_a man_n bare_o to_o say_v there_o be_v such_o corruption_n in_o the_o liturgy_n when_o he_o do_v neither_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v such_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o name_v they_o what_o they_o be_v sure_o no._n and_o i_o think_v these_o gnat_n which_o his_o lordship_n strain_v at_o may_v be_v swallow_v without_o any_o offence_n to_o god_n or_o man._n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n therefore_o for_o all_o this_o my_o lord_n be_v a_o separatist_n yea_o but_o my_o lord_n charge_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o she_o enjoin_v her_o liturgy_n upon_o all_o man_n by_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o man_n usurp_v authority_n to_o themselves_o and_o impose_v this_o injunction_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v make_v answer_n already_o to_o this_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o compose_v a_o set_a form_n for_o public_a service_n and_o i_o hope_v make_v it_o manifest_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o usurp_v and_o then_o that_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o a_o separation_n nay_o i_o must_v doubt_v whether_o if_o such_o authority_n be_v usurp_v by_o some_o churchman_n in_o any_o national_a church_n the_o enjoin_v of_o the_o service_n after_o it_o be_v make_v suppose_v always_o that_o it_o contain_v no_o idolatry_n or_o fundamental_a error_n be_v for_o the_o injunction_n alone_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o my_o lord_n or_o any_o other_o to_o separate_a therefore_o my_o lord_n be_v forsake_v the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o these_o make_v he_o a_o separatist_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n without_o any_o man_n call_v he_o so_o as_o for_o his_o lordship_n be_v the_o great_a separatist_n in_o england_n i_o have_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o tract_n clear_o relate_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o memory_n what_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n i_o speak_v of_o his_o lordship_n in_o this_o kind_n but_o whether_o i_o say_v it_o or_o not_o my_o lord_n for_o aught_o i_o see_v will_v hardly_o escape_v be_v so_o for_o he_o be_v the_o great_a separatist_n from_o the_o church_n that_o absent_v himself_o with_o most_o will_n and_o least_o cause_n and_o this_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o be_v my_o lord_n case_n for_o he_o separate_v with_o most_o will_n that_o say_v man_n must_v and_o aught_o to_o separate_a and_o upon_o least_o cause_n because_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v name_v none_o at_o all_o but_o corruption_n in_o general_a which_o any_o man_n may_v say_v and_o the_o injunction_n of_o a_o set_a form_n which_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o for_o aught_o i_o yet_o see_v it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o his_o lordship_n that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a separatist_n in_o england_n especial_o if_o you_o add_v to_o this_o how_o busy_a and_o active_a his_o lordship_n be_v and_o for_o many_o year_n have_v be_v to_o promote_v this_o cause_n of_o separation_n and_o i_o have_v some_o very_a good_a ground_n to_o think_v that_o his_o lordship_n have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n and_o enlarge_a of_o all_o the_o separation_n that_o now_o be_v in_o church_n affair_n and_o of_o all_o the_o disobedience_n thereby_o breed_v or_o cherish_v against_o sovereign_a power_n next_o my_o lord_n appeal_v to_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o know_v that_o they_o who_o they_o usual_o apply_v this_o name_n separatist_n unto_o be_v the_o brownist_n as_o they_o call_v they_o by_o another_o name_n i_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o learned_a brethren_n the_o bishop_n know_v yet_o i_o think_v both_o they_o and_o i_o know_v this_o that_o the_o name_n separatist_n be_v a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n that_o separate_a for_o their_o opinion_n sake_n either_o from_o the_o catholic_n or_o from_o any_o particular_a orthodox_n church_n and_o if_o my_o lord_n himself_o who_o it_o seem_v be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o they_o or_o any_o of_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n do_v know_v that_o this_o name_n be_v usual_o apply_v to_o the_o brownist_n be_v it_o so_o that_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v not_o material_a unless_o it_o be_v for_o that_o which_o my_o lord_n close_v this_o passage_n withal_o namely_o that_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n know_v the_o tenant_n of_o the_o brownist_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o no_o fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o save_v truth_n that_o his_o lordship_n know_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n know_v the_o tenant_n of_o the_o brownist_n so_o far_o forth_o at_o least_o as_o they_o be_v tenant_n and_o not_o vary_v from_o and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v their_o general_n tenant_n to_o which_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o agree_v and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v plain_a and_o univocal_a tenant_n and_o not_o such_o as_o shall_v equivocate_v with_o the_o very_a faith_n itself_o but_o such_o tenant_n of_o the_o brownist_n as_o these_o be_v it_o may_v be_v all_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n know_v not_o now_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o my_o lord_n say_v it_o be_v for_o aught_o he_o know_v that_o the_o brownist_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o no_o fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o save_v truth_n then_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n majus_n peccatum_fw-la habent_fw-la their_o sin_n and_o my_o lord_n be_v too_o be_v the_o great_a that_o they_o will_v so_o uncharitably_o and_o with_o so_o great_a heat_n and_o settle_a violence_n and_o to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o religion_n first_o separate_v themselves_o from_o and_o now_o labour_v utter_o to_o overthrow_v that_o church_n which_o by_o my_o lord_n be_v own_o confession_n here_o differ_v not_o from_o they_o in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o save_a truth_n for_o sure_a if_o they_o differ_v not_o from_o we_o we_o differ_v not_o from_o they_o but_o this_o be_v only_o argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v this_o lord_n i_o think_v in_o his_o own_o way_n but_o i_o doubt_v the_o truth_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n namely_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v very_a orthodox_n and_o that_o the_o brownist_n or_o separatist_n call_v they_o as_o you_o will_v do_v separate_a upon_o false_a and_o unchristian_a opinion_n and_o that_o beside_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o breach_n of_o charity_n they_o do_v differ_v from_o we_o in_o some_o fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o save_a truth_n my_o lord_n a_o little_a before_o tell_v we_o of_o corruption_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o name_n none_o and_o shall_v i_o charge_v the_o brownist_n with_o difference_n from_o the_o church_n in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o name_v none_o i_o shall_v run_v into_o the_o same_o fault_n for_o which_o i_o there_o tax_v my_o lord_n i_o shall_v therefore_o give_v some_o instance_n of_o some_o of_o their_o opinion_n and_o then_o leave_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o
they_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o some_o fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o save_a truth_n and_o then_o consequent_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o heretical_a as_o well_o as_o a_o schismatical_a separation_n which_o they_o make_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o and_o first_o there_o be_v a_o creed_n print_v by_o john_n turner_n in_o this_o present_a year_n and_o the_o parliament_n sit_v this_o turner_n be_v a_o notorious_a separatist_n or_o brownist_n if_o you_o will_n in_o this_o creed_n of_o he_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o i_o presume_v a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o herein_o this_o brownist_n and_o his_o fellow_n differ_v from_o we_o and_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o some_o present_a that_o at_o a_o committee_n of_o lord_n appoint_v for_o matter_n of_o religion_n a_o brook_n young_a lord_n shall_v say_v open_o and_o bold_o enough_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n and_o that_o my_o lord_n the_o author_n of_o this_o speech_n shall_v second_v he_o 2._o in_o the_o same_o creed_n turner_n profess_v he_o believe_v that_o christ_n institute_v by_o his_o apostle_n certain_a particular_a church_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o no_o other_o so_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o particular_a both_o man_n and_o church_n and_o out_o of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n be_v quite_o thrust_v out_o of_o this_o brownist_n creed_n and_o this_o i_o hope_n be_v another_o fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o save_a truth_n but_o in_o this_o i_o must_v do_v my_o lord_n right_a and_o not_o charge_v he_o with_o this_o point_n because_o a_o little_a before_o his_o lordship_n tell_v of_o a_o twofold_a separation_n one_o whereof_o he_o say_v be_v from_o the_o universal_a or_o catholic_n church_n so_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o yet_o thrust_v out_o of_o my_o lord_n creed_n but_o then_o this_o appear_v that_o the_o separatist_n be_v not_o yet_o agree_v upon_o all_o the_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n nay_o some_o of_o they_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n a_o patch_a forgery_n and_o barrow_n justify_v it_o 255._o 3._o three_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o charge_v gross_a corruption_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o these_o be_v know_v to_o my_o lord_n for_o he_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o so_o gross_a that_o shall_v they_o be_v true_a the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v faulty_a in_o fundamental_a and_o save_v truth_n as_o shall_v far_o appear_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o my_o lord_n next_o passage_n therefore_o 48._o if_o their_o charge_n be_v true_a they_o must_v by_o my_o lord_n be_v own_o confession_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o fundamental_a and_o save_a truth_n and_o if_o their_o charge_n be_v false_a why_o do_v they_o separate_v from_o we_o beside_o all_o anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v antichristian_a and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o they_o must_v either_o differ_v in_o fundamental_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o be_v antichristian_a themselves_o in_o join_v with_o they_o or_o grant_v that_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o foundation_n 4._o four_o some_o of_o they_o yet_o live_v though_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v it_o out_o in_o all_o company_n do_v cunning_o insinuate_v that_o at_o death_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v extinct_a together_o but_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n first_o or_o last_o and_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o live_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n again_o that_o the_o martyr_n shall_v then_o rise_v and_o live_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o christ_n once_o come_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n they_o can_v learn_v out_o of_o scripure_a ever_o depart_v from_o the_o earth_n again_o 5._o five_o one_o brierly_n and_o his_o independent_a congregation_n be_v of_o this_o belief_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n do_v perform_v every_o duty_n so_o well_o that_o to_o ask_v pardon_n for_o fail_v either_o in_o matter_n or_o manner_n be_v a_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n after_o their_o conversion_n with_o divers_a other_o some_o as_o bad_a some_o worse_a to_o the_o number_n of_o fifty_o 6._o six_o one_o spisberrye_a yet_o live_v and_o of_o that_o independent_a fraternity_n maintain_v that_o god_n work_v all_o thing_n in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v but_o organ_n instrument_n and_o mere_a empty_a trunk_n which_o be_v to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o man_n commit_v and_o therefore_o 19_o brierly_n say_v express_o that_o if_o they_o do_v at_o any_o time_n fall_v they_o can_v by_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n carry_v their_o sin_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v here_o i_o have_v it_o and_o here_o i_o leave_v it_o will_v not_o the_o devil_n one_o day_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o blasphemy_n 7._o seven_o mr._n pryn_n himself_o who_o have_v be_v a_o great_a stickler_n in_o 432._o these_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n say_v express_o let_v any_o true_a saint_n of_o god_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o any_o know_a sin_n before_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o repent_v i_o make_v no_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n of_o it_o but_o he_o shall_v as_o sure_o be_v save_v as_o if_o he_o have_v live_v to_o have_v repent_v of_o it_o and_o he_o instance_n in_o david_n in_o case_n he_o have_v be_v take_v away_o before_o he_o have_v repent_v of_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n so_o according_a to_o this_o divinity_n the_o true_a saint_n of_o god_n may_v commit_v horrible_a and_o carry_v sin_n die_v without_o repentance_n and_o yet_o be_v sure_a of_o salvation_n which_o tear_v up_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n induce_v all_o manner_n of_o profaneness_n into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o the_o place_n scripture_n 8._o in_o the_o eight_o place_n almost_o all_o of_o they_o say_v that_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n reprobate_n by_o far_a the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n to_o eternal_a fire_n without_o any_o eye_n at_o all_o to_o their_o sin_n which_o opinion_n my_o very_a soul_n abominate_v for_o it_o make_v god_n the_o god_n of_o all_o mercy_n to_o be_v the_o most_o fierce_a and_o unreasonable_a tyrant_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o what_o god_n may_v do_v by_o a_o absolute_a act_n of_o power_n will_v he_o so_o use_v it_o upon_o the_o creature_n which_o he_o make_v of_o nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o what_o stand_v with_o his_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o goodness_n to_o do_v 9_o nine_o one_o lionel_n locky_a now_o or_o late_o of_o cranbrooke_n in_o kent_n among_o other_o his_o error_n rail_v against_o teach_v child_n the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o other_o form_n of_o catechise_v and_o if_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o whole_a catechism_n i_o think_v the_o lord_n must_v work_v a_o miracle_n before_o he_o can_v make_v his_o speech_n good_a that_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o no_o fundamental_a point_n 10._o last_o to_o omit_v all_o those_o base_a opinion_n in_o which_o the_o brownist_n agree_v with_o the_o anabaptist_n this_o in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o that_o which_o be_v fundamental_a unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o trinity_n be_v not_o fundamental_a for_o some_o of_o they_o and_o by_o name_n one_o 5._o glover_n deny_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o stand_v condemn_v for_o a_o gross_a and_o fundamental_a heresy_n in_o the_o second_o 3._o general_n council_n hold_v against_o macedonius_n and_o for_o the_o familist_n of_o which_o there_o be_v store_v this_o day_n in_o england_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n turn_v it_o as_o they_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n into_o a_o mystery_n or_o allegory_n perhaps_o more_o particular_n may_v be_v find_v upon_o a_o narrow_a search_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a to_o the_o world_n that_o these_o separatist_n 〈◊〉_d from_o we_o in_o some_o fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o save_v truth_n and_o as_o these_o be_v in_o fault_n for_o their_o separation_n so_o i_o doubt_v the_o church_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o not_o proceed_v against_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v altogether_o incorrigible_a but_o whether_o my_o lord_n think_v these_o to_o be_v
fundamental_a point_n or_o whether_o he_o know_v that_o the_o brownist_n do_v differ_v from_o we_o in_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o take_v on_o i_o to_o declare_v till_o his_o lordship_n open_v himself_o far_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o lordship_n go_v on_o to_o tell_v we_o wherein_o these_o brownist_n fail_v though_o they_o do_v not_o differ_v in_o fundamental_a point_n to_o his_o knowledge_n their_o fail_v be_v in_o this_o they_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n in_o england_n no_o true_a ministry_n no_o true_a worship_n which_o depend_v the_o one_o upon_o the_o other_o they_o say_v all_o be_v antichristian_a here_o be_v their_o error_n they_o distinguish_v not_o between_o the_o bene_fw-la esse_fw-la or_o purity_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o the_o esse_fw-la or_o true_a be_v of_o it_o though_o with_o many_o defect_n and_o gross_a corruption_n but_o conclude_v because_o such_o thing_n be_v want_v which_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a to_o the_o well-being_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o to_o be_v desire_v therefore_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o in_o be_v here_o my_o lord_n show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sharp_a and_o good_a apprehension_n and_o distinguish_v very_o right_o between_o the_o entire_a be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n which_o be_v her_o bene_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o the_o true_a be_v of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v her_o esse_fw-la only_o and_o my_o lord_n do_v far_a fair_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o be_v the_o brownist_n error_n to_o conclude_v no_o church_n in_o be_v because_o it_o have_v many_o defect_n and_o gross_a corruption_n in_o it_o to_o hinder_v its_o well-being_n so_o then_o my_o lord_n here_o grant_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o to_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n in_o england_n no_o true_a ministry_n no_o true_a worship_n which_o depend_v one_o upon_o another_o but_o that_o all_o be_v antichristian_a be_v a_o error_n and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v the_o brownist_n error_n how_o and_o how_o far_o these_o three_o no_o true_a church_n no_o true_a ministry_n no_o true_a worship_n depend_v one_o upon_o another_o and_o in_o what_o case_n it_o may_v in_o some_o exigent_n be_v otherways_o i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v nor_o divert_v from_o the_o main_a business_n 1._o first_o then_o if_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n no_o true_a ministry_n no_o true_a worship_n in_o england_n then_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v find_v truth_n to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n a_o true_a ministry_n and_o a_o true_a worship_n in_o england_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v avow_v the_o contrary_a must_v needs_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o fundamental_o for_o these_o contradiction_n a_o true_a church_n and_o no_o true_a church_n a_o true_a ministry_n and_o no_o true_a ministry_n a_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o no_o true_a worship_n can_v be_v build_v up_o but_o upon_o different_a foundation_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o my_o lord_n affirm_v be_v add_v by_o the_o brownist_n that_o there_o be_v many_o defect_n and_o gross_a corruption_n in_o it_o so_o long_o as_o this_o be_v say_v and_o not_o prove_v it_o be_v enough_o without_o far_a proof_n to_o deny_v both_o the_o defect_n and_o corruption_n both_o the_o many_o and_o the_o gross_a as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v make_v good_a against_o both_o my_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o brownist_n in_o england_n 2._o second_o if_o to_o affirm_v this_o be_v the_o brownist_n error_n then_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o my_o lord_n how_o he_o can_v say_v the_o brownist_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o or_o with_o we_o in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o save_a truth_n for_o if_o this_o be_v no_o fundamental_a point_n or_o no_o save_a truth_n that_o we_o be_v in_o and_o of_o a_o true_a church_n that_o this_o church_n have_v a_o true_a ministry_n to_o be_v between_o god_n and_o we_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o function_n whether_o upward_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n or_o downward_o to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o in_o this_o church_n and_o by_o this_o ministry_n there_o be_v a_o true_a worship_n and_o that_o without_o gross_a corruption_n what_o can_v be_v account_v next_o the_o creed_n itself_o fundamental_a or_o save_v so_o that_o in_o one_o line_n my_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o say_v the_o brownist_n do_v not_o differ_v with_o we_o in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o save_v truth_n and_o in_o the_o very_a next_o line_n his_o lordship_n confess_v they_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n which_o if_o not_o several_a yet_o altogether_o as_o they_o depend_v one_o upon_o another_o be_v save_v and_o fundamental_a nor_o can_v this_o cautelous_a close_a help_n my_o lord_n one_o jot_n that_o he_o add_v the_o brownist_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o save_a truth_n as_o his_o lordship_n know_v for_o be_v his_o lordship_n of_o a_o shallow_a or_o narrow_a comprehension_n it_o be_v another_o matter_n but_o since_o he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o understanding_n in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o he_o must_v know_v these_o three_o together_o be_v fundamental_a and_o be_v so_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v also_o that_o the_o brownist_n differ_v with_o we_o in_o fundamental_o which_o be_v that_o which_o he_o deny_v if_o therefore_o my_o lord_n will_v say_v he_o know_v not_o this_o to_o be_v the_o brownist_n error_n why_o do_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o say_v it_o be_v if_o he_o will_v grant_v that_o he_o know_v it_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v withal_o if_o he_o will_v not_o shut_v out_o the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n of_o which_o a_o little_a before_o he_o be_v so_o tender_a that_o the_o brownist_n or_o separatist_n call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v differ_v from_o we_o in_o some_o fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o save_a truth_n thus_o far_o then_o my_o lord_n relate_v the_o fail_n of_o the_o brownist_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v be_v so_o careful_a as_o not_o to_o fail_v with_o they_o himself_o yes_o sure_a for_o he_o add_v i_o hold_v no_o such_o opinion_n but_o do_v believe_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v in_o england_n many_o true_a church_n and_o a_o true_a ministry_n which_o i_o do_v hear_v and_o with_o which_o church_n i_o can_v join_v in_o communion_n be_v those_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o take_v off_o and_o those_o corruption_n remove_v which_o they_o do_v contrary_a as_o i_o think_v to_o their_o duty_n yield_v unto_o and_o admit_v of_o and_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o separatist_n in_o england_n hold_v that_o deserve_v that_o name_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v your_o lordship_n will_n in_o that_o respect_n let_v i_o stand_v right_a in_o your_o opinion_n here_o my_o lord_n tell_v we_o he_o hold_v no_o such_o opinion_n but_o do_v believe_v to_o the_o contrary_n but_o i_o doubt_v he_o so_o believe_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o he_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v in_o england_n many_o true_a church_n and_o a_o true_a ministry_n and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o brownist_n for_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o believe_v that_o all_o their_o congregation_n or_o conventicle_n be_v true_a church_n in_o england_n and_o that_o the_o minister_n which_o they_o hear_v be_v true_a minister_n and_o this_o be_v plain_o my_o lord_n belief_n for_o he_o say_v he_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n in_o england_n 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v hear_v but_o what_o minister_n they_o be_v which_o he_o do_v hear_v he_o do_v not_o say_v or_o if_o this_o be_v not_o my_o lord_n meaning_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o true_a church_n and_o some_o true_a minister_n in_o england_n though_o ordain_v as_o in_o england_n they_o be_v yet_o my_o lord_n continue_v a_o separatist_n still_o for_o his_o lordship_n do_v not_o say_v either_o that_o he_o do_v or_o that_o he_o will_v or_o that_o he_o can_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o any_o of_o these_o church_n or_o this_o ministry_n which_o he_o say_v be_v true_a but_o only_o that_o he_o can_v join_v with_o they_o if_o if_o what_o why_o if_o these_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n be_v take_v off_o which_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o those_o corruption_n remove_v by_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n he_o mean_v the_o injunction_n of_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v so_o often_o mention_v in_o this_o speech_n but_o what_o corruption_n he_o mean_v i_o know_v not_o till_o his_o lordship_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o tell_v we_o only_o this_o i_o conceive_v i_o may_v add_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n
archbishop_n laud'_v history_n effigy_n reverendissima_fw-la et_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la praesulis_fw-la willelmi_n laud_n archepiscopi_n cantuariensis_n qui_fw-la pro_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la martyrium_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la anno_fw-la 1644_o 5_o januar_fw-la 10_o aetatis_fw-la suae_fw-la 72._o the_o history_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n and_o bless_a martyr_n william_n laud_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n write_v by_o himself_o during_o his_o imprisonment_n in_o the_o tower_n to_o which_o be_v prefix_v the_o diary_n of_o his_o own_o life_n faithful_o and_o entire_o publish_v from_o the_o original_a copy_n and_o subjoin_v a_o supplement_n to_o the_o precede_a history_n the_o archbishop_n last_o will_n his_o large_a answer_n to_o the_o lord_n say_v speech_n concern_v liturgy_n his_o annual_a account_n of_o his_o province_n deliver_v to_o the_o king_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o history_n imprimatur_fw-la martij_fw-la 7_o 1693_o 4._o jo_n cant_n london_n print_v for_o ri_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st_n paul_n churchyard_n m_n dc_o xcv_o the_o preface_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v satisfy_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o history_n write_v of_o and_o by_o a_o person_n of_o so_o great_a a_o character_n in_o this_o nation_n and_o by_o he_o design_v for_o the_o public_a have_v lie_v hide_v and_o be_v suppress_v for_o near_o fifty_o year_n through_o who_o hand_n it_o have_v pass_v and_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o by_o who_o labour_n it_o be_v at_o last_o publish_v he_o may_v be_v please_v to_o take_v the_o follow_a account_n the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n the_o author_n and_o subject_n of_o this_o history_n be_v very_o exact_a and_o careful_a in_o keep_v all_o paper_n which_o concern_v himself_o or_o any_o affair_n of_o church_n and_o state_n pass_v through_o his_o hand_n not_o only_o keep_v a_o journal_n of_o his_o own_o action_n but_o from_o time_n to_o time_n take_v minute_n of_o whatsoever_o pass_v at_o council-table_n star-chamber_n high-commission-court_n etc._n etc._n digest_v all_o his_o paper_n in_o most_o exact_a order_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n on_o the_o back_n or_o top_n of_o every_o one_o what_o it_o concern_v when_o it_o be_v receive_v when_o write_v or_o answer_v etc._n etc._n this_o his_o enemy_n know_v full_a well_o and_o therefore_o when_o after_o they_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v impeach_v of_o high_a treason_n of_o endeavour_v to_o introduce_v popery_n and_o arbitrary_a government_n and_o to_o be_v imprison_v upon_o the_o impeachment_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1640._o and_o have_v now_o in_o vain_a labour_v for_o two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a to_o find_v out_o evidence_n to_o prove_v this_o their_o accusation_n but_o the_o more_o they_o seek_v they_o find_v to_o their_o confusion_n so_o much_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o contrary_a after_o they_o have_v in_o vain_a ransack_a all_o paper_n leave_v by_o the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o study_n at_o lambeth_n and_o examine_v all_o his_o intimate_v friend_n and_o subaltern_a agent_n upon_o oath_n when_o nothing_o do_v appear_v they_o hope_v to_o find_v somewhat_o against_o he_o either_o in_o his_o private_a journal_n of_o his_o life_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o he_o or_o in_o those_o paper_n which_o he_o have_v carry_v with_o he_o from_o lambeth_n at_o his_o first_o commitment_n in_o order_n to_o his_o future_a defence_n upon_o these_o hope_n they_o with_o great_a privacy_n 〈◊〉_d a_o order_n for_o the_o search_a his_o chamber_n and_o pocket_n in_o the_o tower_n in_o may_n 1643._o and_o commit_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o to_o his_o inveter_n eat_v enemy_n william_n prynne_n who_o thereupon_o take_v from_o the_o archbishop_n twenty_o one_o bundle_n of_o paper_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o his_o defence_n his_o diary_n his_o book_n of_o private_a devotion_n the_o scotch_a service-book_n and_o direction_n accompany_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o although_o he_o then_o faithful_o promise_v restitution_n of_o they_o within_o three_o or_o four_o day_n yet_o never_o restore_v any_o more_o than_o three_o bundle_n employ_v such_o against_o the_o archbishop_n at_o his_o trial_n as_o may_v seem_v prejudicial_a to_o his_o cause_n suppress_v those_o which_o may_v be_v advantageous_a to_o he_o publish_v many_o embezzele_v some_o and_o keep_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n as_o soon_o as_o prynne_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o archbishop_n paper_n he_o set_v himself_o with_o eager_a malice_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o his_o defamation_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o charge_n of_o popery_n and_o abet_v arbitrary_a government_n by_o the_o publication_n of_o many_o of_o they_o his_o first_o specimen_fw-la in_o this_o kind_n be_v a_o pamphlet_n which_o come_v out_o in_o august_n follow_v entitle_v rome_n masterpiece_n in_o five_o sheet_n in_o quarto_n contain_v the_o paper_n and_o letter_n relate_v to_o the_o plot_n contrive_v by_o papist_n against_o the_o church_n and_o state_n then_o establish_v in_o england_n and_o discover_v by_o andrea_n ab_fw-la habernfeild_n but_o never_o do_v malice_n appear_v so_o gross_a and_o ridiculous_a together_o as_o in_o this_o case_n for_o from_o this_o plot_n if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o archbishop_n be_v chief_o aim_v at_o by_o the_o plotter_n as_o the_o grand_a obstacle_n of_o their_o design_n and_o one_o who_o can_v by_o no_o art_n be_v wrought_v to_o any_o connivance_n of_o they_o much_o less_o concurrence_n with_o they_o this_o pamphlet_n be_v after_o the_o publication_n of_o it_o carry_v to_o the_o archbishop_n in_o the_o tower_n he_o make_v several_a marginal_a annotation_n on_o it_o in_o answer_n to_o prynne_n falsification_n and_o malicious_a calumny_n intermix_v therein_o which_o copy_n come_v afterward_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o dr_n baily_n the_o archbishop_n executor_n be_v by_o he_o give_v to_o the_o learned_a antiquary_n mr_n anthony_n wood_n and_o by_o he_o transmit_v to_o i_o in_o order_n to_o be_v place_v among_o the_o other_o paper_n and_o memorial_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v this_o history_n according_a to_o the_o archbishop_n own_o direction_n but_o prynne_n malice_n can_v not_o be_v abate_v by_o the_o shame_n of_o one_o miscarriage_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o bethink_v himself_o of_o publish_v the_o archbishop_n diary_n as_o soon_o as_o his_o trial_n end_v wherein_o it_o have_v be_v often_o produce_v as_o evidence_n against_o he_o this_o than_o he_o publish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o september_n 1644._o in_o nine_o sheet_n in_o folio_n with_o this_o title_n a_o breviat_fw-la of_o the_o life_n of_o etc._n etc._n intend_v it_o as_o he_o say_v for_o a_o prologue_n to_o the_o much_o desire_a history_n of_o his_o trial_n but_o neither_o entire_a nor_o faithful_o as_o far_o as_o he_o do_v publish_v it_o but_o alter_v mangle_a corrupt_a and_o gloss_v in_o a_o most_o shameful_a manner_n accompany_v with_o desperate_a untruth_n as_o the_o archbishop_n complain_v in_o this_o history_n and_o therefore_o add_v for_o this_o breviat_fw-la of_o his_o if_o god_n lend_v i_o life_n and_o strength_n to_o end_v this_o history_n first_o i_o shall_v discover_v to_o the_o world_n the_o base_a and_o malicious_a slander_n with_o which_o it_o be_v fraught_v this_o the_o archbishop_n write_v when_o he_o despair_v that_o ever_o his_o diary_n shall_v be_v recover_v out_o of_o those_o vile_a hand_n in_o which_o it_o then_o be_v and_o be_v publish_v faithful_o and_o entire_o which_o will_v be_v the_o most_o effectual_a discovery_n of_o the_o baseness_n and_o malice_n of_o prynne_n therein_o yet_o notwithstanding_o so_o vile_a and_o corrupt_a a_o edition_n of_o it_o all_o those_o who_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o excellent_a prelate_n have_v be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o not_o be_v able_a to_o gain_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o original_a nor_o perhaps_o so_o much_o as_o suspect_v any_o such_o fraud_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o it_o particular_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o dr._n heylin_n who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o archbishop_n life_n with_o great_a care_n and_o elegance_n be_v force_v in_o most_o thing_n to_o borrow_v his_o account_n from_o this_o corrupt_a edition_n of_o his_o diary_n and_o have_v thereby_o be_v lead_v into_o many_o and_o great_a error_n other_o also_o have_v since_o he_o take_v up_o and_o divulge_v many_o false_a opinion_n concern_v the_o diary_n itself_o as_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o write_v in_o latin_a by_o the_o archbishop_n that_o it_o be_v by_o himself_o entitle_v a_o breviat_fw-la of_o his_o life_n and_o that_o it_o be_v translate_v and_o publish_v entire_a 〈◊〉_d prynne_n the_o true_a and_o faithful_a publication_n of_o it_o which_o i_o have_v make_v from_o the_o
have_v not_o cause_n to_o repent_v the_o abolish_n of_o it_o but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v not_o of_o my_o procure_n a_o scotchman_n of_o good_a place_n be_v employ_v about_o it_o from_o the_o bishop_n and_o effect_v it_o and_o i_o can_v name_v he_o but_o since_o it_o be_v here_o charge_v as_o a_o fault_n i_o shall_v accuse_v no_o man_n else_o but_o defend_v myself_o and_o this_o for_o the_o sit_v of_o it_o once_o a_o week_n but_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o that_o court_n in_o that_o kingdom_n that_o be_v do_v long_o before_o i_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o the_o public_a for_o it_o appear_v by_o one_o of_o the_o great_a 1623._o factionist_n in_o that_o kingdom_n that_o the_o hich-commission-court_n be_v settle_v and_o in_o full_a execution_n in_o the_o year_n 1610._o when_o all_o man_n know_v i_o lead_v a_o private_a life_n in_o oxford_n by_o which_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o i_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v author_n of_o this_o pretend_a novation_n or_o any_o disturbance_n that_o follow_v from_o it_o the_o next_o be_v a_o great_a charge_n indeed_o be_v there_o any_o truth_n in_o it_o that_o i_o labour_v to_o gain_v from_o the_o nobleman_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o adherent_n the_o abbacy_n of_o kelsoe_n arbroth_n s._n andrews_n and_o lindores_n to_o begin_v at_o the_o last_o the_o man_n that_o follow_v that_o be_v mr._n andrew_n lermot_n he_o come_v recommend_v to_o i_o very_o high_o and_o with_o assurance_n that_o the_o title_n which_o he_o lay_v to_o lindores_n be_v just_a and_o legal_a but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o i_o know_v not_o the_o law_n of_o that_o kingdom_n nor_o will_v meddle_v with_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o though_o he_o make_v great_a mean_n to_o i_o yet_o he_o can_v never_o get_v i_o to_o meddle_v in_o it_o and_o which_o be_v more_o i_o tell_v he_o and_o his_o friend_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o do_v understand_v i_o do_v much_o fear_n this_o way_n take_v by_o he_o will_v do_v mischief_n and_o though_o mr._n lermot_n have_v the_o general_a repute_n of_o a_o honest_a and_o a_o learned_a man_n yet_o for_o this_o very_a business_n sake_n i_o have_v make_v myself_o a_o stranger_n to_o he_o ever_o since_o and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v truth_n he_o and_o his_o friend_n yet_o live_v be_v able_a to_o testify_v for_o st._n andrews_n his_o majesty_n take_v a_o resolution_n to_o rebuild_v the_o cathedral_n there_o which_o he_o find_v he_o can_v no_o way_n so_o well_o do_v as_o by_o annex_v that_o abbey_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o st._n andrews_n with_o a_o legal_a caution_n for_o so_o much_o yearly_o to_o be_v lay_v out_o upon_o that_o building_n my_o lord_n duke_n of_o richmond_n and_o lenox_n who_o be_v owner_n of_o it_o have_v for_o it_o ......._o thousand_o pound_n the_o earl_n of_o tarquair_n who_o then_o manage_v the_o lord_n duke_n affair_n make_v the_o bargain_n with_o the_o king_n and_o that_o which_o i_o do_v in_o it_o be_v mere_o to_o consider_v how_o security_n may_v be_v give_v that_o the_o money_n which_o the_o king_n intend_v for_o so_o good_a and_o great_a a_o work_n as_o the_o rebuild_n of_o that_o cathedral_n may_v be_v employ_v to_o the_o right_a use_n and_o no_o other_o for_o arbroth_n my_o lord_n marquis_n hamilton_n without_o any_o the_o least_o thought_n of_o my_o that_o way_n make_v his_o earnest_a suit_n to_o i_o that_o his_o majesty_n will_v take_v arbroth_n and_o join_v it_o to_o the_o very_a poor_a bishopric_n of_o brechen_fw-ge close_v to_o which_o it_o lay_v and_o give_v he_o for_o it_o desire_v a_o suit_n here_o in_o england_n at_o his_o lordship_n entreaty_n i_o obtain_v this_o and_o he_o very_o noble_o convey_v arbroth_n as_o he_o promise_v but_o thing_n be_v so_o carry_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o traquair_n the_o lord_n treasurer_n of_o scotland_n that_o the_o poor_a bishop_n of_o brechen_fw-ge can_v never_o get_v that_o settle_a upon_o his_o see_n which_o be_v not_o the_o only_a thing_n in_o which_o that_o lord_n play_v fast_o and_o loose_a with_o i_o for_o kelsoe_n the_o like_a earnest_a suit_n do_v my_o lord_n the_o earl_n of_o roxborough_n make_v to_o i_o of_o himself_o for_o a_o exchange_n and_o press_v i_o three_o or_o four_o time_n before_o he_o can_v get_v i_o to_o move_v his_o majesty_n indeed_o i_o be_v fearful_a lest_o the_o king_n shall_v grow_v weary_a of_o such_o exchange_n for_o sure_o i_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v pretend_v none_o of_o these_o lord_n mean_v to_o lose_v by_o their_o bargain_n till_o at_o last_o my_o lord_n of_o roxborough_n be_v so_o honourable_a as_o that_o he_o will_v needs_o leave_v kelsoe_n to_o the_o king_n be_v dispose_n and_o stay_v for_o such_o recompense_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o give_v he_o till_o his_o majesty_n find_v his_o own_o time_n this_o at_o his_o earnest_a entreaty_n still_o i_o acquaint_v the_o king_n with_o and_o so_o that_o business_n settle_v for_o a_o small_a time_n but_o how_o it_o be_v now_o i_o know_v not_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v about_o arbroth_n and_o kelsoe_n and_o these_o two_o honourable_a lord_n be_v yet_o live_v and_o will_v witness_v this_o truth_n but_o the_o charge_n say_v far_a that_o in_o the_o small_a matter_n they_o the_o prelate_n receive_v his_o commandment_n as_o for_o take_v down_o gallery_n and_o stone_n wall_n in_o the_o kirk_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o st._n andrews_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o make_v way_n for_o altar_n and_o adoration_n towards_o the_o east_n which_o beside_o other_o evil_n make_v no_o small_a noise_n and_o disturbance_n among_o the_o people_n deprive_v hereby_o of_o their_o ordinary_a accommodation_n for_o public_a worship_n this_o charge_n be_v like_o the_o rest_n be_v it_o probable_a that_o such_o grave_a and_o learned_a man_n as_o those_o of_o the_o scottish_a bishop_n be_v which_o hold_v intercourse_n with_o i_o shall_v not_o resolve_v in_o the_o small_a matter_n till_o they_o receive_v my_o commandment_n who_o never_o send_v command_n to_o any_o of_o they_o in_o my_o life_n but_o what_o i_o receive_v express_o from_o the_o king_n and_o they_o certain_o be_v not_o for_o the_o small_a matter_n as_o for_o the_o take_n down_o of_o gallery_n in_o st._n andrews_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o memory_n i_o never_o give_v either_o command_n or_o direction_n nor_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o any_o show_n of_o probability_n that_o i_o shall_v command_v the_o take_n down_o of_o gallery_n in_o st._n andrews_n where_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v and_o let_v gallery_n stand_v in_o so_o many_o church_n in_o london_n and_o other_o part_n of_o my_o province_n where_o i_o have_v power_n the_o truth_n be_v i_o do_v never_o like_a gallery_n in_o any_o church_n they_o utter_o deface_v the_o grave_a beauty_n and_o decency_n of_o those_o sacred_a place_n and_o make_v they_o look_v more_o like_o a_o theatre_n than_o a_o church_n nor_o in_o my_o judgement_n do_v they_o make_v any_o great_a accommodation_n for_o the_o auditory_a for_o in_o most_o place_n they_o hinder_v as_o much_o room_n beneath_o as_o they_o make_v above_o render_v all_o or_o most_o of_o those_o place_n useless_a by_o the_o noise_n and_o trample_n of_o they_o which_o stand_v above_o in_o the_o gallery_n and_o if_o i_o be_v mistake_v in_o this_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n for_o be_v gallery_n what_o they_o will_v for_o the_o use_n i_o command_v not_o the_o take_n of_o they_o down_o at_o st._n andrews_n at_o edinburgh_n the_o king_n command_n take_v down_o the_o stone_n wall_n and_o gallery_n which_o be_v there_o remove_v and_o not_o i_o for_o his_o majesty_n have_v in_o a_o christian_a and_o princely_a way_n erect_v and_o endow_v a_o bishopric_n in_o edinburgh_n he_o resolve_v to_o make_v the_o great_a church_n of_o st._n giles_n in_o that_o city_n a_o cathedral_n and_o to_o this_o end_n give_v order_n to_o have_v the_o gallery_n in_o the_o lesser_a church_n and_o the_o stone-wall_n which_o divide_v they_o take_v down_o for_o of_o old_a they_o be_v both_o one_o church_n and_o make_v two_o by_o a_o wall_n build_v up_o at_o the_o west_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o lesser_a church_n be_v but_o the_o chancel_n of_o st._n giles_n with_o gallery_n round_o about_o it_o and_o be_v for_o all_o the_o world_n like_o a_o square_a theatre_n without_o any_o show_n of_o a_o church_n as_o be_v also_o the_o church_n at_o bruntiland_n over-against_o it_o and_o i_o remember_v when_o i_o pass_v over_o at_o the_o frith_n i_o take_v it_o at_o first_o sight_n for_o a_o large_a square_a pigeon-house_n so_o free_a
ready_o make_v that_o which_o be_v i_o be_v here_o confess_v to_o be_v but_o interlining_n and_o marginal_n and_o correction_n and_o at_o most_o some_o addition_n and_o they_o will_v be_v find_v a_o very_a small_a some_o be_v the_o original_a book_n see_v and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v evident_a that_o no_o hand_n but_o i_o do_v this_o by_o my_o magisterial_a way_n of_o prescribe_v in_o a_o interline_v or_o a_o marginal_a excellent_a evidence_n second_o they_o have_v another_o great_a evidence_n of_o this_o but_o because_o that_o be_v so_o nervous_a and_o strong_a i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o reduce_v it_o to_o some_o form_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o clear_a though_o it_o be_v against_o myself_o there_o be_v they_o say_v a_o new_a copy_n of_o these_o canon_n all_o write_v with_o s._n andrews_n own_o hand_n and_o according_a to_o the_o former_a castigation_n and_o direction_n send_v to_o have_v the_o king_n warrant_n to_o it_o which_o be_v obtain_v therefore_o these_o interlining_n and_o marginal_n etc._n etc._n be_v do_v by_o no_o other_o than_o canterbury_n most_o excellent_a evidence_n and_o clear_a as_o midnight_n the_o plain_a truth_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o this_o evidence_n for_o by_o the_o same_o command_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o london_n be_v join_v with_o i_o in_o all_o the_o view_n and_o consideration_n which_o i_o have_v either_o upon_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n or_o upon_o the_o service-book_n after_o so_o it_o be_v utter_o untrue_a that_o these_o interlining_n or_o marginal_n or_o correction_n or_o call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v be_v do_v by_o no_o other_o than_o canterbury_n for_o my_o lord_n of_o london_n both_o head_n and_o hand_n be_v as_o deep_a in_o they_o as_o i_o and_o this_o i_o avow_v for_o well_o know_v truth_n both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o those_o scottish_a bishop_n which_o be_v then_o employ_v and_o this_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o magisterial_a way_n and_o a_o new_a copy_n and_o yet_o this_o general_a charge_n pursue_v i_o yet_o far_o and_o say_v the_o king_n warrant_n be_v obtain_v as_o be_v say_v to_o these_o canon_n but_o with_o a_o addition_n of_o some_o other_o canon_n and_o a_o page_n of_o pryn._n new_a correction_n according_a to_o which_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n thus_o compose_v be_v publish_v in_o print_n the_o inspection_n of_o the_o book_n instruction_n and_o his_o letter_n of_o joy_n for_o the_o success_n of_o the_o work_n and_o of_o other_o letter_n pryn._n from_o the_o prelate_n of_o london_n and_o the_o lord_n sterling_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n all_o which_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o exhibit_v will_v put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o debate_n yet_o more_o ado_n about_o nothing_o yet_o more_o noise_n of_o proof_n to_o put_v that_o out_o of_o all_o debate_n which_o need_v never_o enter_v into_o any_o for_o if_o no_o more_o be_v intend_v than_o that_o i_o have_v a_o view_n of_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n and_o do_v make_v some_o interlining_n and_o marginal_n and_o the_o like_a i_o have_v free_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o by_o who_o command_n i_o do_v it_o and_o who_o be_v join_v with_o i_o in_o the_o work_n so_o there_o will_v need_v no_o proof_n of_o this_o either_o by_o my_o letter_n or_o the_o prelate_n of_o london_n or_o the_o lord_n starling_n yet_o let_v they_o be_v exhibit_v if_o you_o please_v but_o if_o it_o be_v intend_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o no_o other_o than_o canterbury_n then_o i_o utter_o deny_v it_o and_o no_o proof_n here_o name_v or_o any_o other_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o good_a as_o for_o the_o addition_n of_o some_o other_o canon_n and_o page_n of_o new_a correction_n according_a to_o which_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n be_v say_v to_o be_v compose_v and_o publish_v true_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o my_o memory_n i_o know_v of_o none_o such_o but_o that_o the_o copy_n write_v by_o my_o lord_n of_o s._n andrews_n own_o hand_n and_o send_v up_o as_o be_v before_o mention_v be_v the_o very_a copy_n which_o be_v warrant_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o publish_v without_o any_o further_a alteration_n but_o if_o any_o further_a alteration_n be_v it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o with_o the_o same_o consent_n and_o for_o my_o letter_n of_o joy_n for_o the_o success_n of_o the_o work_n let_v they_o be_v exhibit_v when_o you_o please_v i_o will_v never_o deny_v that_o joy_n while_o i_o live_v that_o i_o conceive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n come_n near_o both_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o liturgy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o our_o gross_a unthankfulness_n both_o to_o our_o god_n and_o king_n and_o our_o other_o many_o and_o great_a sin_n have_v hinder_v this_o great_a blessing_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o which_o be_v now_o almost_o effect_v do_v not_o in_o short_a time_n prove_v one_o of_o the_o great_a mischief_n which_o ever_o befall_v this_o kingdom_n and_o that_o too_o this_o be_v the_o general_n charge_v about_o the_o canon_n now_o follow_v the_o particular_n beside_o this_o general_a charge_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n more_o special_a worthy_a to_o be_v advert_v unto_o for_o discover_v his_o spirit_n first_o the_o four_o canon_n of_o cap_n 8._o for_o as_o much_o as_o no_o reformation_n in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n can_v be_v make_v perfect_a at_o once_o in_o any_o church_n therefore_o it_o shall_v and_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n at_o any_o time_n to_o make_v remonstrance_n to_o his_o majesty_n or_o his_o successor_n etc._n etc._n because_o this_o canon_n hold_v the_o door_n open_a to_o more_o innovation_n he_o write_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o ross_n his_o prime_a agent_n in_o all_o this_o work_n of_o his_o great_a gladness_n that_o this_o canon_n do_v stand_v behind_o the_o curtain_n and_o his_o great_a desire_n that_o this_o canon_n may_v be_v print_v full_o as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v most_o useful_a now_o come_v the_o particular_n worthy_a to_o be_v advert_v unto_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o the_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o four_o canon_n of_o cap._n 8._o the_o charge_n be_v that_o this_o canon_n hold_v the_o door_n open_a to_o more_o innovation_n first_o i_o conceive_v this_o accusation_n be_v vain_a for_o that_o canon_n restrain_v all_o power_n from_o private_a man_n clergy_n or_o say_v nay_o from_o bishop_n in_o a_o synod_n or_o otherwise_o to_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n without_o authority_n from_o his_o majesty_n or_o his_o successor_n now_o all_o innovation_n come_v from_o private_a assumption_n of_o authority_n not_o from_o authority_n itself_o for_o in_o civil_a affair_n when_o the_o king_n and_o the_o state_n upon_o emergent_a occasion_n shall_v abrogate_v some_o old_a law_n and_o make_v other_o new_a that_o can_v be_v count_v a_o innovation_n and_o in_o church-affair_n every_o synod_n that_o have_v sit_v in_o all_o time_n and_o all_o place_n of_o christendom_n have_v with_o leave_n of_o superior_a authority_n declare_v some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n condemn_v othersome_a alter_v some_o ceremonial_n make_v new_a constitution_n for_o better_a assist_v the_o government_n and_o none_o of_o these_o have_v ever_o be_v account_v innovation_n the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n still_o remain_v firm_a and_o unmoved_a nay_o under_o favour_n i_o conceive_v it_o most_o necessary_a that_o thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o therefore_o this_o canon_n be_v far_o from_o hold_v a_o door_n open_a for_o more_o innovation_n since_o it_o shut_v it_o upon_o all_o and_o leave_v no_o power_n to_o alter_v any_o thing_n but_o by_o make_v a_o remonstrance_n to_o the_o supreme_a authority_n that_o in_o a_o churchway_n approbation_n may_v be_v give_v when_o there_o be_v cause_n and_o therefore_o if_o i_o do_v write_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o ross_n that_o this_o canon_n may_v be_v print_v full_o as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v most_o useful_a i_o write_v no_o more_o then_o than_o i_o believe_v now_o for_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o canon_n that_o in_o a_o well-governed_a church_n may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o the_o more_o because_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v but_o declaratory_a of_o that_o power_n which_o a_o national_a church_n have_v with_o leave_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n to_o alter_v and_o change_v any_o alterable_a thing_n pertain_v to_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o that_o phrase_n say_v to_o be_v in_o my_o letter_n that_o this_o canon_n do_v stand_v behind_o the_o curtain_n it_o be_v thus_o occasion_v my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n of_o ross_n write_v unto_o i_o from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o s._n andrews_n that_o no_o word_n may_v
second_o particular_a be_v a_o excellent_a one_o it_o be_v about_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n cap._n 6._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v employ_v as_o if_o this_o superstition_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o copy_n send_v by_o their_o prelate_n but_o leave_v out_o by_o i_o good_a god_n how_o shameless_a be_v these_o churchman_n for_o they_o draw_v up_o these_o article_n against_o i_o though_o the_o lay-commissioner_n deliver_v they_o and_o be_v there_o neither_o clergy_n nor_o layman_n among_o they_o so_o careful_a as_o to_o compare_v the_o word_n of_o the_o charge_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n before_o they_o will_v venture_v to_o deliver_v they_o into_o so_o great_a a_o court_n as_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n will_v not_o mr._n alexander_n henderson_n who_o be_v the_o prime_a leader_n in_o these_o church-affair_n be_v so_o careful_a for_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o reputation_n as_o not_o public_o to_o deliver_v in_o a_o most_o notorious_a untruth_n for_o most_o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o these_o word_n as_o therefore_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v condemn_v etc._n etc._n stand_v still_o in_o the_o copy_n revise_v by_o i_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o print_a copy_n of_o those_o canon_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o they_o quote_v and_o in_o a_o different_a character_n that_o i_o wonder_v how_o any_o man_n eye_n can_v miss_v they_o so_o here_o i_o be_o accuse_v for_o put_v that_o out_o which_o i_o leave_v in_o the_o three_o particular_a be_v that_o their_o prelate_n call_v the_o absoluteness_n of_o baptism_n a_o error_n of_o popery_n cap._n 6._o 2._o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d out_o too_o they_o say_v in_o my_o edition_n as_o they_o will_v needs_o call_v the_o print_a copy_n the_o truth_n be_v this_o we_o do_v think_v fit_a to_o leave_v out_o because_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v god_n as_o he_o be_v most_o free_a to_o save_v with_o baptism_n or_o without_o as_o himself_o please_v be_v no_o popish_a error_n but_o the_o true_a tenet_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v by_o their_o good_a leave_n a_o error_n in_o your_o prelate_n to_o call_v it_o so_o and_o i_o provide_v both_o for_o truth_n and_o their_o credit_n by_o keep_v it_o from_o the_o view_n of_o christendom_n nor_o can_v you_o expect_v other_o from_o i_o in_o this_o point_n be_v a_o archbishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n such_o as_o be_v above_o mention_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o rubric_n before_o public_a baptism_n in_o the_o service-book_n confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o word_n be_v these_o though_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o administer_v baptism_n on_o sunday_n and_o other_o holiday_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o if_o necessity_n so_o require_v child_n may_v at_o all_o time_n be_v baptize_v at_o home_n and_o again_o in_o the_o rubric_n before_o private_a baptism_n thus_o when_o great_a need_n shall_v compel_v they_o to_o baptise_v their_o child_n at_o home_n it_o shall_v be_v administer_v on_o this_o fashion_n and_o far_o the_o church_n 69._o of_o england_n take_v care_n to_o have_v such_o minister_n punish_v as_o shall_v defer_v baptism_n if_o the_o child_n be_v in_o danger_n so_o that_o i_o can_v not_o let_v this_o clause_n stand_v in_o the_o scottish_a canon_n but_o i_o must_v charge_v my_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o guilty_a of_o maintain_v a_o error_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n for_o confirm_v it_o 5._o our_o prelate_n have_v not_o the_o boldness_n to_o trouble_v we_o in_o their_o canon_n with_o altar_n font_n chancel_v read_v of_o a_o long_a liturgy_n before_o pryn._n sermon_n etc._n etc._n but_o canterbury_n be_v punctual_a and_o peremptory_a in_o all_o these_o when_o i_o meet_v so_o often_o with_o this_o phrase_n our_o prelate_n do_v not_o this_o and_o that_o in_o which_o canterbury_n be_v punctual_a and_o peremptory_a it_o make_v i_o hope_n at_o first_o these_o man_n have_v some_o good_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o prelate_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v once_o get_v the_o power_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n they_o make_v it_o present_o appear_v that_o though_o their_o prelate_n have_v not_o the_o boldness_n to_o trouble_v they_o yet_o they_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o cast_v the_o prelate_n out_o of_o all_o the_o mean_v they_o have_v and_o without_o any_o the_o least_o mercy_n to_o themselves_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o that_o in_o a_o most_o ignorant_a and_o barbarous_a manner_n call_v they_o the_o limb_n and_o member_n of_o antichrist_n but_o what_o be_v the_o crime_n which_o your_o prelate_n have_v not_o the_o boldness_n to_o trouble_v you_o with_o and_o in_o which_o canterbury_n that_o strange_a man_n be_v so_o punctual_a and_o peremptory_a o_o grave_a crimen_fw-la caie_n caesar_n it_o be_v a_o charge_n indeed_o a_o mighty_a charge_n a_o novation_n of_o above_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n old_a for_o after_o the_o church_n be_v once_o formal_o settle_v under_o the_o christian_a emperor_n nay_o and_o for_o some_o year_n before_o i_o challenge_v these_o man_n to_o show_v any_o church_n under_o heaven_n without_o that_o which_o be_v promiscuous_o call_v the_o holy_a table_n or_o altar_n or_o without_o a_o font_n or_o a_o chancel_n or_o a_o formal_a set_a liturgy_n before_o sermon_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o if_o i_o be_v punctual_a in_o these_o i_o do_v but_o my_o duty_n but_o peremptory_a i_o be_o sure_a i_o be_v not_o as_o well_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o thing_n of_o decency_n and_o uniformity_n and_o thing_n of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o charge_n must_v go_v on_o for_o all_o this_o 6._o for_o although_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 10_o canon_n cap._n 3._o be_v fair_a yet_o the_o wicked_a intention_n of_o canterbury_n and_o ross_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n by_o compare_v the_o canon_n as_o it_o come_v from_o our_o prelate_n and_o as_o it_o be_v return_v from_o canterbury_n and_o print_v here_o be_v a_o confession_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 10_o canon_n cap._n 3._o be_v fair_a and_o so_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o canon_n run_v thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o superstition_n of_o former_a age_n be_v turn_v into_o great_a profaneness_n and_o that_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v grow_v cold_a for_o do_v any_o good_a esteem_v that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a therefore_o shall_v all_o presbyter_n as_o their_o text_n give_v occasion_n urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n to_o their_o hearer_n these_o word_n they_o say_v be_v fair_a and_o sure_o they_o be_v so_o what_o be_v amiss_o then_o what_o why_o the_o wicked_a intention_n of_o canterbury_n and_o ross._n god_n bless_v we_o wicked_a intention_n under_o such_o fair_a word_n now_o god_n forbid_v i_o hope_v ross_n have_v none_o i_o be_o sure_a canterbury_n have_v not_o but_o how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o our_o intention_n how_o why_o they_o say_v they_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n that_o be_v a_o high_a point_n and_o a_o dangerous_a for_o any_o man_n to_o have_v wicked_a intention_n about_o it_o how_o then_o may_v our_o wicked_a intention_n be_v see_v why_o by_o compare_v the_o canon_n so_o they_o say_v and_o i_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o the_o book_n which_o i_o peruse_v may_v be_v produce_v and_o upon_o sight_n of_o it_o i_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o make_v good_a whatsoever_o i_o do_v or_o humble_o crave_v pardon_n for_o what_o i_o can_v make_v good_a and_o though_o i_o can_v get_v to_o see_v the_o book_n yet_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o comparison_n our_o prelate_n say_v thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o superstition_n of_o former_a age_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o great_a profaneness_n and_o that_o people_n be_v grow_v cold_a for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o do_v any_o good_a think_v there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o good_a work_n because_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o justification_n therefore_o shall_v all_o minister_n as_o their_o text_n give_v occasion_n urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n as_o they_o will_v be_v save_v and_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v via_fw-la regni_fw-la the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n quamvis_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la causa_fw-la regnandi_fw-la howbeit_o they_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n how_o the_o canon_n go_v now_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o word_n precede_v how_o it_o go_v before_o in_o the_o copy_n which_o their_o prelate_n send_v be_v now_o express_v and_o if_o it_o be_v fair_o relate_v here_o be_v two_o thing_n charge_v to_o
with_o truth_n and_o preserve_v all_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n entire_a for_o i_o have_v learned_a from_o a_o quint_fw-la prime_a school-man_n of_o their_o own_o that_o every_o union_n do_v not_o perfect_a the_o true_a reason_n or_o definition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o that_o only_a upon_o which_o depend_v esse_fw-la perfectum_fw-la rei_fw-la the_o perfect_a essence_n of_o that_o thing_n so_o that_o in_o this_o particular_a if_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o perfect_v by_o any_o union_n that_o union_n itself_o can_v have_v in_o it_o rationem_fw-la boni_fw-la the_o true_a be_v and_o nature_n of_o good_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v never_o desire_v that_o england_n and_o rome_n shall_v meet_v together_o but_o with_o forsake_v of_o error_n and_o superstition_n especial_o such_o as_o grate_v upon_o and_o fret_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n but_o be_v this_o do_v god_n forbid_v but_o i_o shall_v labour_v for_o a_o reconciliation_n if_o some_o tenet_n of_o the_o roman_a party_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o some_o deep_a and_o embitter_v disaffection_n on_o the_o other_o have_v not_o make_v it_o impossible_a as_o i_o much_o doubt_v they_o have_v but_o that_o i_o shall_v practise_v with_o rome_n as_o now_o it_o stand_v and_o to_o that_o end_n shall_v confederate_a with_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n or_o hold_v secret_a intelligence_n with_o the_o pope_n or_o treat_v with_o he_o or_o any_o w._n instrument_n authorize_v by_o he_o or_o by_o any_o agent_n be_v utter_o untrue_a as_o i_o hope_v may_v full_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d vid._n init_fw-la libri_fw-la and_o first_o in_o hope_n that_o they_o which_o have_v observe_v my_o life_n in_o time_n past_a will_v give_v i_o credit_n in_o this_o time_n of_o my_o affliction_n i_o do_v here_o make_v my_o solemn_a protestation_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o this_o great_a court_n that_o i_o be_o innocent_a of_o any_o thing_n great_a or_o less_o that_o be_v charge_v in_o this_o article_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o and_o i_o do_v here_o offer_v my_o corporal_a oath_n please_v it_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v it_o i_o in_o the_o strict_a form_n that_o any_o oath_n can_v be_v conceive_v that_o i_o be_o whole_o innocent_a of_o this_o charge_n and_o let_v nothing_o be_v tender_v against_o i_o but_o truth_n and_o i_o do_v challenge_v whatsoever_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n to_o come_v in_o and_o witness_v whatsoever_o they_o can_v against_o i_o in_o this_o particular_a for_o all_o that_o i_o have_v fear_v in_o all_o this_o charge_n against_o i_o be_v not_o gild_n but_o subornation_n of_o perjury_n against_o which_o innocency_n itself_o can_v be_v safe_a and_o i_o have_v find_v the_o deadly_a hatred_n of_o some_o man_n against_o i_o to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o though_o i_o can_v suspect_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o of_o such_o a_o irreligious_a baseness_n yet_o i_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o suspect_v some_o particular_a man_n which_o i_o see_v make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o way_n so_o they_o may_v compass_v their_o end_n second_o shall_v i_o practise_v be_v it_o with_o who_o you_o will_v to_o superinduce_v romish_a tyranny_n and_o superstition_n over_o the_o true_a religion_n 2._o establish_v in_o england_n i_o have_v take_v a_o very_a wrong_a way_n to_o it_o for_o i_o have_v hinder_v as_o many_o from_o go_v to_o the_o roman_a party_n and_o have_v reduce_v as_o many_o from_o it_o and_o some_o of_o great_a quality_n and_o some_o of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n as_o i_o believe_v any_o divine_a in_o england_n have_v do_v and_o be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o bring_v in_o romish_a superstition_n to_o reduce_v man_n from_o it_o or_o be_v this_o the_o reward_n from_o the_o state_n which_o man_n must_v look_v for_o that_o have_v do_v these_o service_n three_o the_o book_n which_o i_o have_v write_v against_o mr._n fisher_n the_o jesuit_n must_v of_o necessity_n either_o acquit_v i_o of_o this_o calumny_n or_o proclaim_v i_o a_o villain_n to_o the_o world_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v so_o 3._o live_v as_o that_o man_n have_v not_o that_o opinion_n of_o i_o sure_o i_o be_o i_o have_v not_o deserve_v it_o and_o have_v this_o book_n of_o i_o be_v write_v according_a to_o the_o garb_n of_o the_o time_n full_a of_o rail_a than_o reason_n a_o learned_a jesuit_n will_v have_v laugh_v at_o it_o and_o i_o and_o a_o learned_a protestant_n may_v have_v think_v i_o have_v write_v it_o only_o to_o conceal_v myself_o and_o my_o judgement_n in_o those_o difficulty_n but_o be_v write_v in_o the_o way_n it_o be_v i_o believe_v no_o romanist_n will_v have_v much_o cause_n to_o joy_n at_o it_o or_o to_o think_v i_o a_o favourer_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o since_o i_o be_o thus_o put_v to_o it_o i_o will_v say_v thus_o much_o more_o this_o book_n of_o i_o be_v so_o write_v by_o god_n great_a blessing_n upon_o i_o as_o that_o whensoever_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o they_o be_v grow_v towards_o it_o apace_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o ground_n which_o i_o have_v therein_o lay_v she_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a before_o any_o learned_a and_o disengage_v christian_a to_o make_v good_a her_o difference_n with_o and_o her_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o let_v no_o man_n think_v i_o speak_v pride_n or_o vanity_n in_o this_o for_o the_o outrage_n which_o have_v be_v against_o i_o force_v i_o to_o say_v it_o and_o i_o be_o confident_a future_a time_n will_v make_v it_o good_a unless_o profaneness_n break_v in_o and_o overrun_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o a_o little_a to_o be_v fear_v four_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_o in_o this_o particular_a most_o unfortunate_a for_o many_o recusant_n in_o england_n and_o many_o of_o that_o party_n beyond_o the_o sea_n think_v i_o have_v do_v they_o and_o their_o cause_n more_o 4._o harm_n than_o they_o which_o have_v seem_v more_o fierce_a against_o they_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o i_o have_v be_v account_v beyond_o sea_n the_o great_a enemy_n to_o they_o that_o ever_o sit_v in_o my_o place_n and_o shall_v i_o suffer_v on_o both_o side_n shall_v i_o be_v account_v a_o enemy_n by_o one_o part_n for_o oppose_v the_o papist_n and_o accuse_v for_o a_o traitor_n by_o the_o other_o for_o favour_v and_o comply_v with_o they_o well_o if_o i_o do_v suffer_v thus_o it_o be_v but_o because_o truth_n usual_o lie_v between_o two_o extreme_n and_o be_v beat_v by_o both_o as_o the_o poor_a church_n of_o england_n be_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o separatist_n but_o in_o this_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o malice_n truth_n shall_v be_v either_o my_o protection_n from_o suffer_v or_o my_o comfort_n while_o i_o suffer_v and_o by_o god_n gracious_a assistance_n i_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o it_o but_o continue_v at_o the_o apostle_n ward_n 2_o cor._n 13._o nihil_fw-la possum_fw-la contra_fw-la veritatem_fw-la i_o can_v do_v 8._o nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o it_o i_o hope_v god_n will_v enable_v i_o patient_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n five_o if_o i_o have_v practise_v with_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o agent_n for_o the_o 5._o alteration_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n sure_o i_o must_v have_v use_v many_o great_a and_o dextrous_a instrument_n to_o compass_v my_o end_n and_o in_o a_o business_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n difficulty_n and_o danger_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v have_v a_o hand_n nay_o but_o a_o finger_n in_o it_o no_o man_n will_v venture_v to_o meddle_v without_o good_a pay_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o i_o have_v fill_v no_o purse_n nor_o lay_v up_o any_o store_n to_o set_v ill_a instrument_n on_o work_n upon_o that_o or_o any_o other_o unworthy_a design_n sixthly_a i_o be_o a_o man_n in_o year_n great_a year_n for_o a_o man_n so_o load_v 6._o with_o business_n as_o i_o have_v be_v all_o my_o life_n and_o it_o can_v be_v long_o before_o i_o must_v go_v to_o give_v god_n almighty_a a_o account_n of_o all_o my_o action_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o malignity_n of_o the_o time_n may_v put_v upon_o i_o yet_o they_o which_o know_v i_o and_o my_o way_n will_v easy_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v not_o so_o little_a conscience_n or_o care_n of_o my_o soul_n as_o to_o double_v with_o god_n to_o my_o very_a death_n nay_o can_v i_o have_v double_v thus_o i_o can_v easy_o have_v see_v a_o way_n through_o all_o this_o difficulty_n and_o how_o to_o have_v be_v as_o gracious_a with_o the_o people_n as_o any_o even_o the_o worst_a of_o my_o predecessor_n but_o i_o have_v ever_o hold_v that_o the_o low_a depth_n of_o baseness_n to_o frame_v religion_n to_o
how_o such_o a_o carriage_n as_o this_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o my_o life_n in_o private_a and_o public_a can_v stand_v with_o a_o intention_n nay_o a_o practice_n to_o overthrow_v the_o law_n and_o to_o introduce_v a_o arbitrary_a government_n which_o my_o soul_n have_v always_o hate_v i_o can_v yet_o see_v and_o it_o be_v now_o many_o year_n since_o i_o learn_v of_o my_o great_a master_n in_o humanis_fw-la aristotle_n 8._o periculosum_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n to_o trust_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o judge_n rather_o than_o the_o write_v law_n and_o all_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n have_v follow_v his_o judgement_n ever_o since_o and_o the_o school-dispute_n have_v not_o dissent_v from_o it_o nay_o more_o 5._o i_o have_v ever_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o humane_a law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o have_v according_o make_v conscience_n of_o observe_v they_o and_o this_o doctrine_n i_o have_v constant_o preach_v as_o occasion_n have_v be_v offer_v i_o and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a i_o shall_v seek_v to_o overthrow_v those_o law_n which_o i_o hold_v myself_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v especial_o since_o a_o endeavour_n to_o overthrow_v law_n be_v a_o far_o great_a crime_n than_o to_o break_v or_o disobey_v any_o particular_a law_n whatsoever_o all_o particular_n be_v sweep_v away_o in_o that_o general_n and_o my_o lord_n that_o this_o be_v my_o judgement_n both_o of_o parliament_n and_o law_n i_o beseech_v your_o lordship_n that_o i_o may_v read_v a_o short_a passage_n in_o my_o book_n against_o fisher_n the_o jesuit_n which_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n before_o these_o trouble_n fall_v on_o i_o and_o before_o i_o can_v so_o much_o as_o suspect_v this_o charge_n can_v come_v against_o i_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v purposely_o write_v to_o serve_v any_o turn_n i_o have_v leave_v and_o do_v read_v it_o but_o for_o brevity_n 211._o sake_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o book_n itself_o as_o for_o religion_n i_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o in_o and_o under_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o yet_o stand_v establish_v by_o law_n i_o have_v by_o god_n blessing_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o my_o prince_n grow_v up_o in_o it_o to_o the_o year_n which_o be_v now_o upon_o i_o and_o to_o the_o place_n of_o preferment_n which_o i_o pryn._n yet_o bear_v and_o in_o this_o church_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n i_o resolve_v to_o die_v i_o have_v ever_o since_o i_o understand_v aught_o in_o divinity_n keep_v one_o constant_a tenor_n in_o this_o my_o profession_n without_o variation_n or_o shift_v from_o one_o opinion_n to_o another_o for_o any_o worldly_a end_n and_o if_o my_o conscience_n will_v have_v suffer_v i_o to_o shift_v tenet_n in_o religion_n with_o time_n and_o occasion_n i_o can_v easy_o have_v slide_v through_o all_o the_o difficulty_n which_o have_v press_v upon_o i_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o of_o all_o disease_n i_o have_v ever_o rushw._n hate_v a_o palsy_n in_o religion_n well_o know_v that_o too_o often_o a_o dead-palsie_n end_v that_o disease_n in_o the_o fearful_a forgetfulness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n ever_o since_o i_o come_v in_o place_n i_o labour_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o the_o external_n public_a worship_n of_o god_n pryn._n too_o much_o slight_v in_o most_o part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o that_o with_o as_o much_o decency_n and_o uniformity_n as_o may_v be_v be_v still_o of_o opinion_n that_o unity_n can_v long_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n where_o uniformity_n be_v shut_v out_o at_o the_o church-door_n and_o i_o evident_o see_v that_o the_o public_a neglect_n of_o god_n service_n in_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o it_o and_o the_o nasty_a lie_v of_o many_o place_n dedicate_v to_o that_o service_n have_v almost_o cast_v a_o damp_n upon_o the_o true_a and_o inward_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o while_o we_o live_v in_o the_o body_n needs_o external_n help_v and_o all_o little_a enough_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o any_o vigour_n and_o this_o i_o do_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o knowledge_n according_a both_o to_o law_n and_o canon_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o like_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o do_v any_o command_n issue_n out_o from_o i_o against_o the_o one_o or_o without_o the_o other_o that_o i_o know_v of_o far_o my_o lord_n give_v i_o leave_v i_o beseech_v you_o to_o pryn._n tell_v you_o this_o also_o that_o i_o have_v as_o little_a acquaintance_n with_o recusant_n of_o any_o sort_n as_o i_o believe_v any_o man_n of_o pryn._n place_n in_o england_n have_v and_o for_o my_o kindred_n no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v ever_o a_o recusant_n but_o sir_n william_n webb_n grandchild_n to_o my_o uncle_n sir_n william_n webb_n sometime_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n and_o pryn._n he_o with_o some_o of_o his_o child_n i_o reduce_v back_o again_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o be_v well_o know_v and_o i_o as_o able_a to_o prove_v one_o thing_n more_o i_o humble_o desire_n may_v be_v think_v on_o it_o be_v this_o i_o i_o be_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o obloquy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o that_o it_o be_v charge_v in_o the_o article_n that_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o advance_v and_o bring_v in_o popery_n perhaps_o my_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o party_n of_o man_n have_v raise_v this_o scandal_n upon_o i_o nor_o for_o what_o end_n nor_o perhaps_o by_o who_o set_v on_o but_o howsoever_o i_o will_v fain_o have_v a_o good_a reason_n give_v i_o if_o my_o conscience_n pryn._n lead_v i_o that_o way_n and_o that_o with_o my_o conscience_n i_o can_v subscribe_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o shall_v have_v keep_v i_o here_o before_o my_o imprisonment_n to_o endure_v the_o pryn._n libel_n and_o the_o slander_n and_o the_o base_a usage_n in_o all_o kind_n which_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o i_o and_o these_o to_o end_v in_o this_o question_n for_o my_o life_n i_o say_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v a_o good_a reason_n of_o this_o for_o first_o my_o lord_n be_v it_o because_o of_o any_o pledge_n i_o have_v in_o the_o world_n to_o sway_v i_o against_o my_o conscience_n no_o sure_a for_o i_o have_v nor_o wife_n nor_o child_n to_o cry_v out_o upon_o i_o to_o stay_v with_o they_o and_o if_o i_o have_v i_o hope_v the_o call_v of_o my_o conscience_n shall_v be_v hear_v above_o they_o or_o second_o be_v it_o because_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v the_o honour_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o place_n i_o be_v rise_v unto_o sure_o no_o for_o i_o desire_v your_o lordship_n and_o all_o the_o world_n else_o shall_v know_v i_o do_v much_o scorn_n honour_n and_o profit_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o comparison_n of_o my_o conscience_n beside_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v by_o any_o reasonable_a man_n but_o that_o if_o i_o can_v have_v comply_v with_o rome_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v want_v either_o honour_n or_o profit_n and_o suppose_v i_o can_v not_o have_v so_o much_o of_o either_o as_o here_o i_o have_v yet_o sure_a will_v my_o conscience_n have_v serve_v i_o that_o way_n less_o of_o either_o with_o my_o conscience_n will_v have_v prevail_v with_o i_o more_o than_o great_a against_o my_o conscience_n or_o three_o be_v it_o because_o i_o live_v here_o at_o ease_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o venture_v the_o loss_n of_o that_o not_o so_o neither_o for_o whatsoever_o the_o world_n may_v be_v please_v to_o think_v of_o i_o i_o have_v 〈◊〉_d very_o painful_a life_n and_o such_o as_o i_o can_v have_v be_v very_o well_o content_a to_o change_v have_v i_o well_o know_v how_o and_o have_v my_o conscience_n pryn._n lead_v i_o that_o way_n i_o be_o sure_a i_o may_v have_v live_v at_o far_o more_o ease_n and_o either_o have_v avoid_v the_o barbarous_a libel_n and_o other_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a scorn_n which_o i_o have_v here_o endure_v or_o at_o the_o least_o be_v out_o of_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o nay_o my_o lord_n i_o be_o as_o innocent_a in_o this_o business_n of_o religion_n as_o free_a from_o all_o practice_n or_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o practice_n for_o any_o alteration_n to_o popery_n or_o any_o way_n blemish_v the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o i_o be_v when_o my_o mother_n first_o bear_v i_o into_o the_o world_n and_o let_v nothing_o be_v speak_v against_o i_o but_o truth_n and_o i_o do_v here_o challenge_v whatsoever_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n to_o say_v their_o worst_a against_o i_o in_o point_n of_o my_o religion_n in_o which_o by_o god_n grace_n i_o have_v ever_o hate_a dissimulation_n and_o have_v i_o not_o
hate_v it_o perhaps_o it_o may_v have_v be_v better_a with_o i_o for_o worldly_a safety_n than_o now_o it_o be_v but_o it_o can_v no_o way_n become_v a_o christian_a bishop_n to_o halt_v with_o god_n last_o if_o i_o have_v any_o purpose_n to_o blast_v the_o true_a religion_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o introduce_v popery_n sure_o i_o take_v a_o very_a wrong_a way_n to_o it_o for_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v stay_v pryn._n as_o many_o that_o be_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o reduce_v pryn._n as_o many_o that_o be_v already_o go_v as_o i_o believe_v any_o bishop_n or_o other_o minister_n in_o this_o kingdom_n have_v do_v and_o some_o of_o they_o man_n of_o great_a ability_n and_o some_o of_o they_o pryn._n person_n of_o great_a place_n and_o be_v this_o the_o way_n my_o lord_n to_o introduce_v popery_n i_o beseech_v your_o lordship_n consider_v it_o well_o for_o sure_o if_o i_o have_v blemish_v the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n i_o can_v not_o have_v settle_v such_o man_n in_o it_o and_o if_o i_o have_v w._n purpose_v to_o introduce_v popery_n i_o will_v never_o have_v reduce_v such_o man_n from_o it_o and_o though_o it_o please_v the_o author_n of_o the_o popish_a royal_a favourite_n to_o say_v that_o scarce_o one_o of_o the_o sway_a lord_n prelate_n be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o ever_o he_o convert_v one_o papist_n to_o our_o religion_n yet_o how_o void_a of_o charity_n this_o speech_n of_o he_o be_v and_o how_o full_a of_o falsehood_n shall_v appear_v by_o the_o number_n of_o those_o person_n who_o by_o god_n blessing_n upon_o my_o labour_n i_o have_v settle_v in_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n establish_v in_o england_n and_o with_o your_o lordship_n leave_n i_o shall_v name_v they_o that_o you_o may_v see_v both_o their_o number_n and_o their_o condition_n though_o i_o can_v set_v they_o down_o in_o that_o order_n of_o time_n in_o which_o i_o either_o convert_v or_o settle_a they_o 1._o and_o first_o hen_n birk-head_n of_o trinity_n coll._n in_o oxford_n be_v seduce_v by_o a_o jesuit_n and_o bring_v up_o to_o london_n to_o be_v convey_v beyond_o the_o sea_n his_o friend_n complain_v to_o i_o i_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o find_v he_o out_o and_o the_o blessing_n from_o god_n to_o settle_v his_o conscience_n so_o he_o return_v to_o oxford_n and_o there_o continue_v w._n 2._o 3._o two_o daughter_n of_o sir_n rich_a lechford_n in_o surrey_n be_v send_v to_o sea_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o a_o nunnery_n i_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v back_o before_o they_o be_v get_v out_o of_o the_o thames_n i_o settle_v their_o conscience_n and_o both_o of_o they_o send_v i_o great_a thanks_o since_o i_o be_v a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n 4._o 5._o two_o scholar_n of_o st_n john_n coll._n in_o cambridge_n topping_n and_o ashton_n have_v slip_v away_o from_o the_o college_n and_o here_o at_o london_n have_v get_v the_o french_a embassadour_n pass_n i_o have_v the_o pass_v to_o show_v i_o find_v mean_n to_o get_v they_o to_o i_o and_o i_o thank_v god_n settle_v both_o their_o mind_n send_v they_o back_o to_o their_o college_n afterward_o hear_v of_o topping_n want_v i_o allow_v he_o mean_n till_o i_o procure_v he_o a_o fellowship_n pryn._n and_o he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n a_o very_a hopeful_a young_a man_n as_o most_o of_o his_o time_n in_o that_o university_n a_o minister_n and_o chaplain_n in_o house_n at_o this_o present_a to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o earl_n of_o westmoreland_n 6._o 7._o 8._o sir_n william_n web_n my_o kinsman_n and_o two_o of_o his_o daughter_n and_o the_o better_a to_o secure_v they_o in_o religion_n i_o be_v at_o the_o charge_n their_o father_n be_v utter_o decay_v to_o marry_v they_o to_o two_o religious_a protestant_n and_o they_o both_o continue_v very_o constant_a and_o his_o elder_a son_n i_o take_v from_o he_o place_v he_o with_o a_o careful_a 9_o divine_a maintain_v he_o divers_a year_n and_o then_o settle_v he_o with_o a_o gentleman_n of_o good_a worth_n 10._o 11._o the_o next_o in_o my_o remembrance_n be_v the_o lord_n maio_n of_o ireland_n who_o with_o another_o gentleman_n who_o name_n i_o can_v recall_v be_v bring_v to_o i_o to_o fulham_n by_o pryn._n mr._n jefford_n a_o servant_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o well_o know_v to_o divers_a of_o your_o lordship_n 12._o the_o right_a honourable_a the_o lord_n duke_n of_o buckingham_n be_v almost_o lose_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n between_o the_o continual_a cunning_a labour_n of_o fisher_n the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o lady_n his_o mother_n pryn._n after_o some_o miscarriage_n king_n james_n of_o ever_o bless_a memory_n command_v i_o to_o that_o service_n i_o have_v god_n blessing_n upon_o i_o so_o far_o as_o to_o settle_v my_o lord_n duke_n to_o his_o death_n and_o i_o bring_v the_o pryn._n lady_n his_o mother_n to_o the_o church_n 13._o again_o but_o she_o be_v not_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o continue_v with_o we_o 14._o the_o lady_n marchioness_n hamilton_n be_v much_o solicit_v by_o some_o priest_n and_o much_o trouble_v in_o mind_n about_o it_o my_o lord_n speak_v with_o i_o of_o it_o and_o though_o at_o that_o present_a i_o be_v so_o overlay_v with_o business_n that_o i_o can_v not_o as_o i_o much_o desire_v wait_v upon_o that_o honourable_a person_n myself_o yet_o i_o tell_v my_o lord_n i_o will_v send_v one_o to_o his_o lordship_n that_o shall_v diligent_o attend_v that_o service_n and_o that_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o best_a direction_n i_o can_v and_o this_o i_o do_v and_o god_n be_v thank_v she_o die_v very_o quiet_o and_o very_o religious_o and_o a_o good_a protestant_a and_o my_o lord_n marquis_n tell_v i_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v this_o service_n of_o i_o to_o a_o honourable_a lord_n who_o i_o now_o see_v present_a 15._o mr._n chillingworth_n 56._o learning_n and_o ability_n be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o all_o your_o lordship_n he_o be_v go_v and_o settle_v at_o douay_n my_o letter_n bring_v he_o back_o and_o he_o live_v and_o die_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o your_o lordship_n can_v but_o know_v for_o mr._n pryn_n take_v away_o my_o letter_n and_o all_o the_o paper_n which_o concern_v he_o and_o they_o be_v examine_v at_o the_o committee_n 16._o 17._o mr._n digby_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o mr._n james_n pryn._n gentleman_n a_o schoolmaster_n in_o a_o recusant_n house_n this_o latter_a be_v bring_v to_o i_o by_o a_o minister_n as_o far_o as_o i_o remember_v in_o buckinghamshire_n i_o convert_v both_o of_o they_o and_o they_o remain_v settle_v 18._o dr._n hart_n a_o civilian_n son_n to_o a_o neighbour_n of_o i_o at_o fulham_n he_o be_v so_o far_o go_v that_o he_o have_v write_v part_n of_o his_o motive_n which_o wrought_v as_o he_o say_v that_o change_n in_o he_o i_o get_v sight_n of_o they_o show_v he_o wherein_o he_o be_v deceive_v have_v god_n blessing_n to_o settle_v his_o conscience_n and_o then_o cause_v a_o able_a divine_a to_o answer_v his_o motive_n and_o give_v he_o the_o copy_n 19_o there_o be_v beside_o these_o mr._n christopher_n seburne_n a_o gentleman_n of_o a_o ancient_a family_n in_o hereford-shire_n and_o sir_n william_n spencer_n 20._o of_o yarnton_n in_o oxfordshire_n the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o mr._n pryn._n wintchome_n 21._o and_o mr._n pryn._n williscot_n who_o i_o send_v with_o their_o friend_n good_a like_n to_o wadham-college_n in_o oxford_n and_o i_o receive_v a_o certificate_n anno_fw-la 1638._o of_o their_o continue_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o do_v ever_o any_o of_o these_o relapse_n again_o to_o rome_n but_o only_o the_o old_a countess_n of_o buckingham_n and_o sir_n william_n spencer_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o w._n and_o if_o any_o of_o your_o lordship_n doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o of_o these_o particular_n i_o be_o able_a and_o ready_a to_o bring_v full_a proof_n of_o they_o all_o and_o by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v it_o appear_v that_o one_o of_o the_o sway_a prelate_n of_o the_o time_n be_v able_a to_o say_v he_o have_v convert_v one_o papist_n to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o let_v any_o clergy_n man_n of_o england_n come_v forth_o and_o give_v a_o better_a account_n of_o his_o zeal_n to_o this_o present_a church_n and_o now_o my_o lord_n with_o my_o most_o humble_a thanks_o for_o your_o lordship_n favour_n and_o patience_n in_o hear_v i_o i_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v far_a troublesome_a for_o the_o present_a not_o doubt_v but_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v whatever_o shall_v be_v particular_o object_v against_o i_o after_o i_o have_v end_v this_o speech_n i_o be_v command_v to_o withdraw_v as_o i_o go_v from_o
i_o 11_o then_o he_o say_v that_o at_o last_o mr._n holt_n come_v to_o he_o but_o be_v threaten_v that_o very_a afternoon_n for_o it_o but_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v your_o lordship_n by_o who_o and_o for_o my_o part_n more_o than_o civil_a give_v he_o the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n i_o never_o speak_v with_o he_o in_o all_o my_o life_n 12_o he_o tell_v your_o lordship_n next_o how_o he_o pass_v through_o coventry_n to_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v already_o and_o how_o through_o chester_n and_o how_o some_o chester_n man_n be_v use_v concern_v he_o and_o his_o entertainment_n but_o my_o lord_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o this_o be_v by_o the_o high-commission_n at_o york_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v therein_o amiss_o they_o must_v answer_v that_o do_v it_o 13_o last_o he_o speak_v of_o send_v sir_n william_n balfore_o to_o i_o and_o some_o other_o like_o particular_n of_o all_o which_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n but_o a_o bare_a relation_n what_o mr._n hungerford_n mr._n ingram_n and_o sir_n william_n balfore_o say_v which_o be_v all_o hearsay_n and_o make_v no_o evidence_n unless_o they_o be_v present_a to_o witness_v what_o be_v say_v and_o here_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o observe_v that_o mr._n pryn_n have_v in_o this_o charge_n weave_v together_o all_o that_o he_o can_v say_v concern_v both_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o be_v censure_v for_o in_o the_o three_o particular_a he_o speak_v of_o his_o book_n for_o which_o he_o be_v first_o censure_v and_o in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o of_o his_o cross-bill_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v in_o his_o second_o cause_n 6._o the_o six_o witness_n be_v mr._n burton_n a_o party_n too_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v agreeable_a to_o mr._n pryn_n it_o receive_v the_o same_o answer_n and_o he_o add_v nothing_o new_a but_o that_o his_o wife_n be_v keep_v from_o he_o by_o warrant_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o it_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n order_n than_o be_v it_o not_o by_o i_o and_o when_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o till_o he_o be_v sentence_v to_o garnsey_n his_o wife_n have_v access_n to_o he_o mr._n burton_n answer_v yea_o but_o my_o lord_n she_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v with_o i_o at_o night_n at_o which_o the_o lord_n fall_v a_o laugh_a and_o there_o end_v his_o charge_n 7._o the_o last_o witness_n be_v mrs._n bastwick_n and_o she_o also_o say_v nothing_o different_a from_o mr._n pryn_n but_o that_o she_o be_v keep_v from_o her_o husband_n and_o that_o she_o petition_v the_o lord_n about_o it_o but_o of_o i_o in_o particular_a not_o one_o word_n and_o though_o mr._n brown_n in_o his_o last_o reply_n upon_o i_o say_v the_o time_n of_o these_o man_n censure_n be_v the_o note_a time_n of_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o subject_n liberty_n yet_o i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o say_v of_o these_o man_n as_o s._n augustin_n once_o say_v of_o two_o great_a donatist_n in_o his_o time_n who_o it_o seem_v have_v receive_v some_o sentence_n and_o afterward_o a_o return_n not_o altogether_o unlike_a these_o man_n they_o be_v felicianus_fw-la and_o pretextatus_fw-la of_o those_o thus_o s._n augustin_n if_o these_o man_n be_v 172._o innocent_a why_o be_v they_o so_o condemn_v and_o if_o they_o be_v guilty_a why_o be_v they_o with_o such_o honour_n return_v and_o receive_v this_o apply_v itself_o and_o here_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n too_o that_o mr._n brown_n draw_v up_o a_o exact_a sum_n of_o my_o charge_n and_o press_v it_o hard_o against_o i_o to_o my_o remembrance_n and_o i_o think_v my_o note_n can_v not_o have_v slip_v it_o pass_v by_o this_o charge_n concern_v mr._n pryn_n and_o i_o can_v but_o think_v he_o have_v some_o reason_n for_o it_o this_o tedious_a charge_n be_v over_o the_o world_n run_v round_o and_o xi_o i_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o to_o another_o charge_n about_o demolish_n the_o house_n at_o st_n paul_n and_o here_o three_o witness_n more_o come_v against_o i_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v mr._n bently_n he_o say_v there_o be_v above_o sixty_o house_n pull_v down_o i_o answer_v i_o know_v not_o the_o number_n but_o if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o the_o recompense_n give_v be_v sufficient_a for_o more_o he_o say_v far_o that_o there_o be_v twenty_o yard_n between_o the_o church_n and_o some_o of_o the_o house_n there_o be_v very_o few_o if_o any_o such_o let_v he_o look_v to_o his_o oath_n but_o then_o some_o be_v close_o upon_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n and_o suppose_v all_o have_v be_v twenty_o yard_n distant_a that_o be_v not_o room_n enough_o to_o bring_v in_o and_o lodge_v material_n for_o the_o repair_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o carriage_n and_o here_o again_o i_o make_v mention_n of_o my_o salvo_n before_o desire_a for_o the_o record_n of_o ed._n 3._o touch_v the_o like_a building_n and_o their_o demolition_n 2._o the_o second_o witness_n be_v mr._n goare_n for_o the_o sixty_o house_n as_o be_v before_o testify_v i_o give_v the_o same_o answer_n as_o also_o that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council-table_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v my_o act._n for_o st._n gregory_n church_n they_o be_v not_o leave_v without_o a_o place_n for_o divine_a service_n as_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o think_v for_o they_o be_v assign_v to_o a_o part_n of_o christ-church_n till_o another_o church_n may_v be_v build_v for_o they_o and_o for_o the_o pull_n down_o of_o st._n gregory_n it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o divers_a of_o that_o parish_n that_o i_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o the_o referee_n to_o who_o view_n and_o consideration_n it_o be_v refer_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o man_n rent_v the_o parsonage-house_n and_o have_v a_o good_a pennyworth_n of_o it_o to_o gain_v by_o his_o under-tenant_n the_o go_v down_o of_o that_o house_n trouble_v he_o and_o not_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o three_o witness_n walter_n biggs_n say_v nothing_o different_a from_o the_o two_o former_a but_o that_o i_o say_v i_o be_v oppose_v for_o the_o pull_n down_o of_o the_o house_n whence_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o it_o be_v my_o act_n because_o i_o be_v oppose_v but_o my_o lord_n i_o hope_v i_o may_v say_v i_o be_v oppose_v without_o any_o offence_n or_o without_o take_v the_o order_n of_o the_o council-table_n to_o myself_o for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v the_o work_n of_o that_o repair_n under_o god_n be_v i_o and_o i_o take_v no_o indirect_a no_o oppress_a way_n to_o it_o nor_o can_v i_o now_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o which_o in_o future_a time_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o present_a malice_n will_v be_v my_o honour_n so_o that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o work_n lie_v upon_o i_o i_o may_v well_o say_v i_o be_v oppose_v though_o the_o opposition_n go_v high_a against_o the_o order_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o last_o charge_n of_o this_o day_n be_v about_o the_o put_n down_o of_o two_o xii_o brewer_n in_o westminster_n because_o the_o excessive_a and_o noisome_a smoke_n from_o thence_o much_o annoy_v the_o king_n house_n garden_n and_o park_n at_o st._n james_n these_o two_o be_v mr_n bond_n and_o mr_n arnold_n 1._o for_o mr._n bond_n he_o begin_v with_o somewhat_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v at_o the_o council-table_n as_o namely_o that_o he_o must_v seal_v a_o bond_n of_o two_o thousand_o pound_n to_o brew_n no_o more_o with_o sea-coal_n now_o this_o argue_v if_o i_o do_v so_o speak_v that_o it_o be_v in_o deliver_v to_o he_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o board_n which_o office_n as_o i_o have_v before_o express_v and_o be_v well_o know_v be_v usual_o put_v upon_o i_o if_o i_o be_v present_a and_o your_o lordship_n may_v here_o again_o see_v what_o envy_n have_v follow_v i_o upon_o that_o which_o i_o can_v not_o decline_v he_o say_v far_a that_o upon_o this_o mr._n attorney_n banks_n proceed_v against_o he_o in_o the_o exchequer_n that_o there_o upon_o some_o occasion_n the_o lord_n chief_a baron_n shall_v say_v you_o be_v wise_a witness_n for_o the_o king_n that_o his_o council_n be_v forbid_v to_o plead_v and_o so_o a_o verdict_n pass_v for_o the_o king_n all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o i_o i_o be_v neither_o chief_a baron_n nor_o witness_n nor_o one_o of_o the_o jury_n that_o give_v the_o verdict_n he_o say_v he_o be_v inform_v that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o council_n make_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v put_v up_o a_o petition_n for_o he_o but_o himself_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v that_o this_o order_n be_v procure_v by_o i_o and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o report_n that_o no_o petition_n may_v be_v deliver_v for_o he_o and_o none_o of_o they_o that_o tell_v he_o so_o produce_v for_o proof_n so_o he_o scandalise_v the_o lord_n by_o hearsay_n next_o he_o say_v
king_n be_v learned_a council_n that_o his_o lordship_n well_o know_v what_o have_v pass_v and_o that_o be_v so_o use_v as_o i_o have_v be_v by_o the_o townsman_n i_o will_v trouble_v myself_o with_o no_o more_o reference_n to_o lawyer_n or_o to_o that_o effect_n and_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o lord_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o true_a relation_n the_o six_o instance_n concern_v the_o put_n of_o one_o mr._n grant_v out_o of_o vi_o his_o right_n he_o say_v but_o he_o be_v single_a and_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n that_o mr._n bridges_n be_v present_v to_o a_o impropriation_n and_o that_o sue_n for_o tithe_n he_o the_o say_a grant_n get_v a_o prohibition_n and_o mr._n bridges_n a_o reference_n to_o the_o then_o lord_n keeper_n coventry_n and_o myself_o that_o we_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o there_o grant_v be_v nonsuited_n and_o so_o out_v of_o his_o right_n first_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o i_o alone_o second_o the_o lord_n keeper_n who_o well_o understand_v the_o law_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o law_n and_o so_o we_o do_v if_o he_o be_v there_o nonsuited_n first_o and_o out_v after_o it_o be_v the_o law_n that_o put_v he_o out_o not_o we_o yet_o your_o lordship_n see_v here_o be_v a_o prohibition_n grant_v in_o a_o case_n which_o the_o law_n itself_o after_o reject_v then_o follow_v the_o instance_n that_o i_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o abolish_v all_o impropriation_n vii_o the_o first_o proof_n allege_v be_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o bishop_n 1._o mountague_n book_n p._n 210._o that_o tithe_n be_v due_a by_o divine_a right_n and_o then_o no_o impropriation_n may_v stand_v and_o mr._n pryn_n witness_v very_o careful_o that_o this_o book_n be_v find_v in_o my_o own_o study_n and_o give_v i_o by_o bishop_n montague_n and_o what_o of_o this_o do_v any_o bishop_n print_v a_o book_n and_o not_o give_v the_o archbishop_n one_o of_o they_o or_o must_v i_o answer_v for_o every_o proposition_n that_o be_v in_o every_o book_n that_o be_v in_o my_o study_n or_o that_o any_o author_n give_v i_o and_o if_o bishop_n montague_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o tithe_n be_v due_a by_o divine_a right_n what_o be_v that_o to_o i_o your_o lordship_n know_v many_o man_n be_v of_o different_a opinion_n in_o that_o difficulty_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a you_o will_v not_o determine_v the_o controversy_n by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n they_o be_v nibble_v at_o my_o diary_n in_o this_o to_o 21._o show_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o my_o project_n to_o fetch_v in_o impropriation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o their_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v express_v that_o if_o i_o live_v to_o see_v the_o repair_n of_o st._n paul_n near_o a_o end_n i_o will_v move_v his_o majesty_n for_o the_o like_a grant_n for_o the_o buy_n in_o of_o impropriation_n and_o to_o buy_v they_o from_o the_o owner_n be_v neither_o against_o law_n nor_o against_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v good_a nor_o be_v it_o any_o usurpation_n of_o papal_a power_n 2._o the_o second_o proof_n be_v my_o procure_n from_o the_o king_n such_o impropriation_n in_o ireland_n as_o be_v in_o the_o king_n power_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n which_o mr._n nicolas_n in_o his_o gentle_a language_n call_v rob_v of_o the_o crown_n my_o lord_n the_o case_n be_v this_o the_o lord_n primate_n of_o armagh_n write_v unto_o i_o how_o ill_o condition_a the_o state_n of_o that_o church_n be_v for_o want_v of_o mean_n and_o beseech_v i_o that_o i_o will_v move_v his_o majesty_n to_o give_v the_o impropriation_n there_o which_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o crown_n for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o encouragement_n of_o able_a minister_n to_o live_v among_o the_o people_n and_o instruct_v they_o assure_v i_o they_o be_v daily_o one_o by_o one_o beg_v away_o by_o private_a man_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n both_o of_o crown_n and_o church_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o the_o lord_n primate_n be_v now_o in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o will_v witness_v i_o acquaint_v the_o king_n great_a officer_n the_o lord_n treasurer_n and_o the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o exchequer_n with_o it_o and_o after_o long_a deliberation_n the_o king_n be_v please_v at_o my_o humble_a suit_n to_o grant_v they_o in_o the_o way_n which_o i_o propose_v which_o be_v that_o when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o clergy_n hand_n they_o shall_v pay_v all_o the_o rent_n respective_o to_o the_o king_n and_o some_o consideration_n for_o the_o several_a renewing_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o deed_n so_o here_o be_v no_o rob_v of_o the_o crown_n for_o the_o king_n have_v all_o his_o set_a rent_n reserve_v to_o a_o penny_n and_o consideration_n for_o his_o casualty_n beside_o and_o my_o lord_n the_o increase_n of_o popery_n be_v complain_v of_o in_o ireland_n be_v there_o a_o better_a way_n to_o hinder_v this_o growth_n than_o to_o place_v a_o able_a clergy_n among_o the_o inhabitant_n can_v a_o able_a clergy_n be_v have_v without_o mean_n be_v any_o mean_v fit_a than_o impropriation_n restore_v my_o lord_n i_o do_v this_o as_o hold_v it_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o keep_v down_o popery_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n i_o have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o soon_o before_o so_o many_o impropriation_n be_v get_v from_o the_o crown_n into_o private_a hand_n next_o i_o be_v charge_v with_o another_o project_n in_o my_o diary_n which_o viii_o be_v to_o settle_v some_o fix_a commendam_n upon_o all_o the_o small_a bishopric_n 8._o for_o this_o i_o say_v their_o own_o mean_n be_v too_o small_a to_o live_v and_o keep_v any_o hospitality_n little_o exceed_v four_o or_o five_o hundred_o pound_n a_o year_n i_o consider_v that_o the_o commendam_n take_v at_o large_a and_o far_o distant_a cause_v a_o great_a dislike_n and_o murmur_v among_o many_o men._n that_o they_o be_v in_o some_o case_n materia_fw-la odiosa_fw-la and_o just_o complain_v of_o and_o hereupon_o i_o think_v it_o a_o good_a church-work_n to_o settle_v some_o temporal_a lease_n or_o some_o benefice_n sine_fw-la cura_fw-la upon_o the_o lesser_a bishopric_n but_o nothing_o but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o their_o own_o right_a and_o patronage_n that_o so_o no_o other_o man_n patronage_n may_v receive_v prejudice_n by_o the_o bishop_n commendam_fw-la which_o be_v not_o the_o least_o rock_n of_o offence_n against_o which_o commendam_n endanger_v themselves_o and_o that_o this_o be_v my_o intent_n and_o endeavour_n be_v express_v in_o my_o diary_n and_o i_o can_v be_v sorry_a for_o it_o then_o i_o be_v accuse_v for_o set_v old_a popish_a canon_n above_o the_o law_n ix_o mr._n burton_n be_v the_o sole_a witness_n he_o say_v it_o be_v in_o a_o case_n about_o a_o pew_n in_o which_o those_o canon_n do_v weigh_v down_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n i_o do_v never_o think_v till_o now_o mr._n burton_n will_v have_v make_v any_o canon_n pew-fellow_n with_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o serious_o shall_v not_o mr._n 〈◊〉_d testimony_n for_o this_o have_v be_v produce_v at_o the_o second_o instance_n of_o this_o day_n for_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o be_v just_a such_o another_o charge_n and_o the_o answer_v there_o give_v will_v satisfy_v this_o and_o that_o ult_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n too_o after_o this_o come_v a_o charge_n with_o a_o great_a outcry_n that_o since_o my_o x._o come_n to_o be_v archbishop_n i_o have_v renew_v the_o high-commission_n and_o put_v in_o many_o illegal_a and_o exorbitant_a clause_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o former_a both_o the_o commission_n be_v produce_v upon_o this_o i_o humble_o desire_v that_o the_o dockett_n may_v be_v read_v by_o which_o their_o lordship_n may_v see_v all_o those_o particular_n which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o new_a commission_n and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o judge_n how_o fit_a or_o unfit_a they_o be_v to_o be_v add_v the_o dockett_n be_v read_v and_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a find_v but_o such_o as_o high_o deserve_v punishment_n and_o be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a cognizance_n as_o blasphemy_n schism_n and_o two_o or_o three_o more_o of_o like_a nature_n 1._o in_o this_o charge_n the_o first_o exorbitant_a clause_n they_o insist_v on_o as_o add_v to_o the_o new_a commission_n be_v the_o power_n give_v in_o locis_fw-la exemptis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la exemptis_fw-la as_o if_o it_o be_v thereby_o intend_v to_o destroy_v all_o privilege_n no_o not_o to_o destroy_v any_o privilege_n but_o not_o to_o suffer_v enormous_a sin_n to_o have_v any_o privilege_n beside_o this_o clause_n have_v ever_o be_v in_o all_o commission_n that_o ever_o be_v grant_v and_o i_o than_o show_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a commission_n
that_o i_o maintain_v some_o catholic_n opinion_n yet_o he_o name_v none_o by_o which_o there_o may_v be_v trial_n and_o judgement_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o or_o no_o in_o the_o sense_n he_o mean_v they_o last_o mr._n perkins_n in_o his_o reform_a catholic_n set_v down_o divers_a opinion_n in_o which_o they_o of_o rome_n and_o we_o agree_v shall_v he_o be_v a_o papist_n for_o this_o or_o shall_v not_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o i_o 2._o the_o second_o witness_n be_v one_o harris_n he_o say_v that_o mr._n ireland_n who_o be_v some_o time_n student_n of_o christ-church_n in_o oxford_n and_o after_o schoolmaster_n at_o westminster_n tell_v he_o that_o i_o will_v leave_v the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o be_v a_o bare_a report_n from_o mr._n ireland_n with_o who_o i_o never_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n nor_o be_v scarce_o in_o his_o company_n twice_o in_o all_o my_o life_n nor_o be_v it_o in_o my_o power_n to_o hinder_v what_o mr._n ireland_n will_v say_v or_o mr._n harris_n from_o he_o he_o say_v that_o one_o that_o call_v himself_o leander_n come_v over_o on_o purpose_n to_o make_v this_o reconciliation_n if_o he_o do_v which_o be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v or_o believe_v i_o think_v he_o will_v hardly_o make_v such_o a_o one_o as_o harris_n be_v report_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o but_o howsoever_o if_o he_o do_v come_v with_o that_o purpose_n be_v it_o in_o my_o power_n to_o hinder_v his_o come_n and_o here_o be_v no_o proof_n offer_v that_o i_o do_v help_v on_o his_o purpose_n or_o so_o much_o as_o know_v of_o it_o he_o say_v he_o often_o petition_v i_o for_o relief_n but_o have_v none_o it_o may_v be_v i_o well_o know_v he_o deserve_v none_o and_o your_o lordship_n know_v that_o by_o law_n i_o may_v not_o afford_v he_o any_o have_v i_o give_v he_o any_o i_o shall_v now_o have_v hear_v it_o with_o both_o ear_n for_o i_o be_o inform_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o condemn_v in_o a_o praemunire_n and_o be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n on_o purpose_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o i_o and_o have_v set_v that_o which_o be_v aforesaid_a under_o his_o hand_n be_v now_o slip_v away_o and_o go_v who_o get_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n for_o this_o good_a purpose_n i_o know_v not_o but_z fure_z somewhat_o there_o be_v in_o it_o for_o your_o lordship_n see_v his_o testimony_n be_v now_o read_v but_o he_o appear_v not_o 3._o the_o three_o witness_n be_v sir_n nathaniel_n brent_n now_o absent_a but_o come_v in_o the_o next_o day_n he_o say_v i_o be_v esteem_v popish_o affect_v in_o oxford_n and_o he_o give_v three_o instance_n very_o careful_o to_o prove_v it_o the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o the_o divinity_n school_n there_o i_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n i_o do_v so_o and_o my_o predecessor_n archbishop_n abbot_n be_v then_o vicechancellor_n and_o present_a and_o approve_v my_o opinion_n and_o my_o grace_n pass_v for_o my_o degree_n to_o be_v bachelor_n of_o divinity_n without_o any_o one_o man_n opposition_n he_o say_v that_o mr._n dale_n of_o merton_n college_n than_o show_v he_o all_o my_o supposition_n take_v out_o of_o bellarmin_n this_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o a_o dangerous_a oath_n he_o may_v swear_v that_o mr._n dale_n show_v he_o in_o bellarmin_n that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v my_o supposition_n but_o that_o he_o show_v he_o all_o my_o supposition_n there_o be_v a_o strange_a oath_n for_o a_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o law_n to_o make_v and_o in_o such_o a_o presence_n beside_o i_o have_v my_o supposition_n which_o i_o then_o make_v yet_o by_o i_o and_o if_o my_o tenet_n of_o that_o question_n be_v the_o same_o with_o bellarmin_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o line_n take_v out_o of_o he_o but_o what_o i_o cite_v for_o my_o own_o advantage_n against_o he_o i_o will_v utter_o forfeit_v my_o reputation_n of_o any_o learning_n to_o your_o lordship_n his_o second_o instance_n be_v that_o i_o be_v acquaint_v with_o one_o mr_n brown_n fellow_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n in_o oxford_n who_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o after_o his_o death_n prove_v to_o be_v one_o by_o a_o book_n that_o be_v find_v in_o his_o study_n prove_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o roman-catholick_n and_o yet_o go_v to_o church_n and_o conform_v in_o england_n i_o be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o man_n he_o be_v a_o very_a good_a scholar_n and_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o a_o good_a protestant_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v for_o the_o tract_n find_v after_o his_o death_n among_o his_o paper_n that_o be_v no_o proof_n for_o scholar_n get_v all_o the_o paper_n they_o can_v especial_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o their_o own_o profession_n and_o the_o more_o strange_a the_o opininion_n be_v the_o more_o do_v they_o labour_v to_o get_v they_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o proof_n that_o the_o tract_n be_v of_o his_o make_n because_o write_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v urge_v for_o the_o argument_n be_v so_o foul_a and_o dangerous_a it_o can_v not_o be_v safe_a for_o he_o nor_o any_o way_n fit_a to_o commit_v it_o to_o any_o other_o to_o write_v for_o he_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o proof_n that_o i_o know_v he_o have_v such_o a_o tract_n by_o he_o neither_o indeed_o do_v i._o the_o opinion_n be_v very_o base_a and_o unworthy_a and_o be_v first_o broach_v by_o the_o jesuit_n azorius_fw-la 27._o and_o it_o seem_v some_o of_o his_o fellow_n have_v enlarge_v he_o and_o make_v this_o tract_n out_o of_o his_o principle_n his_o three_o instance_n be_v that_o i_o petition_v king_n james_n in_o this_o business_n i_o be_v complain_v of_o to_o king_n james_n by_o a_o great_a person_n that_o i_o have_v inward_a acquaintance_n with_o this_o man._n hereupon_o my_o wait_a month_n be_v june_n and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o complaint_n make_v i_o take_v occasion_n in_o my_o first_o sermon_n to_o confute_v this_o opinion_n and_o then_o petition_v his_o majesty_n that_o it_o may_v be_v examine_v that_o such_o a_o imputation_n may_v not_o lie_v upon_o i_o his_o majesty_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o neale_n canterbury_n bishop_n of_o london_n winchester_n and_o duresm_n where_o after_o full_a examination_n i_o be_v acquit_v the_o second_o charge_n be_v that_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v hold_v of_o ii_o i_o beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o i_o be_v a_o cunning_a promoter_n of_o the_o roman_a cause_n and_o here_o the_o witness_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v produce_v before_o mr._n challoner_n who_o tell_v over_o his_o old_a tale_n again_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o plot_n he_o hear_v from_o a_o jesuit_n nothing_o but_o hearsay_n at_o the_o best_a and_o it_o savour_v like_o a_o almanac_n de_fw-fr post_fw-la facto_fw-la or_o rather_o of_o somewhat_o else_o which_o i_o will_v spare_v to_o name_n because_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o oath_n the_o other_o witness_n be_v mr._n anthony_n mildmay_n who_o also_o tell_v over_o his_o old_a tale_n of_o his_o father_n fitton_n but_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n again_o and_o appear_v not_o till_o the_o next_o day_n with_o sir_n nathaniel_n brent_n so_o here_o be_v a_o repetition_n again_o of_o the_o same_o witness_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o multiply_v the_o noise_n only_o noble_a sir_n henry_n mildmay_n appear_v not_o the_o second_o time_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v enough_o at_o his_o first_o appearance_n or_o whether_o his_o face_n be_v scratch_v then_o as_o since_o man_n say_v it_o be_v i_o can_v tell_v the_o three_o charge_n be_v that_o i_o have_v a_o damnable_a plot_n to_o reconcile_v the_o iii_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o to_o reconcile_v they_o with_o the_o maintenance_n of_o idolatry_n it_o be_v a_o damnable_a plot_n indeed_o but_o if_o christian_a truth_n and_o peace_n may_v meet_v and_o unite_v together_o all_o christendom_n over_o be_v that_o a_o sin_n too_o be_v i_o able_a to_o plot_n and_o effect_v such_o a_o reconciliation_n i_o will_v think_v myself_o most_o happy_a whatever_o i_o suffer_v for_o it_o but_o how_o be_v this_o damnable_a plot_n prove_v pope_n gregory_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o his_o nuncio_n in_o spain_n and_o a_o letter_n also_o to_o king_n charles_n which_o letter_n be_v print_v copy_n of_o these_o letter_n be_v find_v in_o my_o study_n can_v i_o hinder_v the_o pope_n from_o write_v to_o who_o he_o please_v shall_v not_o i_o get_v copy_n of_o any_o letter_n i_o can_v to_o see_v what_o practise_v be_v abroad_o for_o private_a interest_n shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o my_o predecessor_n to_o get_v and_o keep_v copy_n of_o such_o letter_n by_o they_o and_o shall_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o i_o only_o and_o here_o
be_v upon_o the_o bare_a circumstance_n of_o quomodo_n how_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o charge_n that_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n i_o ever_o do_v and_o ever_o must_v grant_v it_o that_o such_o it_o be_v veritate_fw-la entis_fw-la in_o the_o truth_n of_o its_o entity_n and_o be_v for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v against_o fisher_n ens_fw-la &_o verum_fw-la be_v and_o true_a be_v convertible_a 128._o one_o with_o another_o and_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o be_v be_v true_o that_o be_v which_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n of_o substance_n but_o a_o right_n or_o a_o orthodox_n church_n i_o never_o say_v it_o be_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n as_o a_o thief_n be_v a_o true_a man_n in_o verity_n of_o his_o essence_n that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a man_n veritate_fw-la moris_n in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o after_z to_z mr._n brown_n summary_n charge_v who_o in_o his_o last_o reply_n say_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o when_o i_o say_v rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n i_o speak_v it_o general_o without_o this_o distinction_n but_o this_o be_v quite_o beyond_o the_o proof_n for_o no_o witness_n say_v so_o beside_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_o from_o other_o doctrine_n acknowledge_v by_o both_o the_o witness_n that_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v it_o absolute_o but_o plain_a enough_o to_o any_o ordinary_a understanding_n second_o which_o i_o be_v very_o sorry_a to_o hear_v from_o so_o grave_a a_o man_n he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o a_o church_n but_o in_o the_o verity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o in_o veritate_fw-la entis_fw-la a_o company_n of_o turk_n be_v a_o true_a church_n now_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o we_o whither_o be_v we_o post_v it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v church_n signify_v also_o in_o heathen_a author_n any_o kind_n of_o company_n or_o congregation_n of_o man_n turk_n if_o you_o will_n but_o in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o among_o all_o christian_n the_o word_n church_n be_v use_v only_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d too_o for_o a_o company_n of_o man_n which_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v baptise_a into_o his_o name_n and_o will_v any_o man_n say_v that_o a_o company_n of_o turk_n be_v such_o a_o church_n in_o veritate_fw-la entis_fw-la in_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o be_v as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v papist_n be_v or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v de_fw-fr enter_fw-la tali_fw-la but_o change_v the_o suppositum_fw-la he_o may_v say_v what_o he_o please_v but_o i_o be_v very_o much_o trouble_v to_o hear_v this_o and_o from_o he_o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v that_o 213._o mr._n nicolas_n here_o press_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o homily_n upon_o i_o again_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a for_o i_o say_v as_o the_o homily_n do_v and_o as_o it_o mean_v too_o in_o that_o place_n namely_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o true_a that_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o the_o head_n thereof_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o a_o church_n the_o one_o be_v the_o general_n the_o other_o a_o particular_a the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v a_o church_n it_o be_v and_o a_o true_a one_o too_o in_o the_o sense_n before_o specify_v upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o mr._n nicolas_n his_o mouth_n be_v open_a again_o and_o say_v that_o at_o the_o beginning_n i_o reckon_v up_o some_o that_o i_o have_v convert_v but_o if_o this_o be_v my_o opinion_n and_o that_o if_o this_o may_v stand_v for_o good_a i_o may_v convert_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o my_o ear_n have_v be_v so_o beat_v with_o his_o language_n that_o i_o be_v patient_a and_o leave_v he_o to_o insult_v and_o to_o help_v on_o this_o business_n while_o he_o be_v in_o these_o loud_a expression_n the_o e._n of_o pembroke_n come_v to_o mr._n burton_n to_o the_o bar_n and_o in_o my_o hear_n desire_v he_o to_o repeat_v the_o testimony_n he_o have_v give_v which_o mr._n burton_n do_v and_o his_o lordship_n seem_v to_o be_v much_o please_v with_o it_o not_o long_o before_o when_o the_o news_n be_v come_v hot_a to_o the_o house_n that_o york_n be_v take_v when_o i_o come_v at_o five_o in_o the_o afternoon_n to_o make_v my_o answer_n i_o be_v no_o soon_o come_v to_o the_o bar_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n come_v and_o sit_v just_a before_o i_o and_o there_o with_o much_o joy_n tell_v mr._n lieutenant_n the_o news_n i_o presume_v he_o do_v it_o in_o favour_n to_o i_o because_o he_o think_v it_o will_v put_v i_o in_o very_o good_a heart_n be_v then_o instant_o to_o begin_v to_o make_v my_o answer_n god_n forgive_v this_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v deserve_v in_o my_o time_n far_o better_o of_o he_o if_o he_o understand_v himself_o or_o any_o man_n else_o the_o next_o charge_n be_v out_o of_o dr._n packlinton_n altar_n christianum_fw-la v._o p._n 49_o 50._o where_o he_o speak_v they_o say_v for_o i_o now_o have_v not_o his_o book_n of_o a_o happiness_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n can_v derive_v their_o succession_n from_o st._n peter_n which_o in_o great_a scorn_n mr._n nicolas_n call_v the_o archbishops_n pedigree_n first_o if_o there_o be_v any_o crime_n in_o this_o dr._n pocklinton_n be_v to_o answer_v it_o not_o i_o second_o he_o may_v scorn_v what_o he_o will_v but_o wise_a man_n know_v it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o a_o great_a stopple_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o her_o bishop_n can_v derive_v their_o call_v successive_o from_o st_n peter_n especial_o consider_v how_o much_o they_o stand_v upon_o personal_a succession_n three_o dr._n pocklinton_n in_o this_o say_v no_o more_o for_o i_o and_o the_o bishop_n than_o 165._o st._n augustin_n urge_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n against_o the_o donatist_n in_o the_o same_o word_n save_v that_o st._n aug._n begin_v at_o st._n peter_n and_o descends_z to_o his_o own_o time_n and_o the_o dr._n begin_v at_o his_o own_o time_n and_o ascend_v to_o st._n peter_n but_o it_o seem_v a_o upstart_n clergy_n without_o a_o call_v will_v serve_v mr._n nicolas_n well_o enough_o the_o six_o charge_n be_v that_o book_n be_v write_v of_o purpose_n to_o maintain_v vi_o these_o opinion_n and_o such_o man_n as_o write_v they_o only_o prefer_v he_o name_v mr._n shelford_n mr._n butterfield_n dr._n cousin_n and_o dr._n pocklinton_n this_o have_v be_v clamour_v upon_o already_o if_o any_o have_v set_v out_o unworthy_a book_n they_o may_v be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o it_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v not_o answer_v for_o all_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o kingdom_n they_o who_o i_o prefer_v be_v worthy_a and_o able_a man_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o mr._n white_n be_v century_n to_o blast_v a_o man_n of_o they_o among_o any_o that_o know_v they_o for_o these_o that_o be_v name_v mr._n shelford_n i_o know_v not_o mr._n butterfield_n i_o see_v punish_v in_o the_o high-commission_n neither_o of_o they_o prefer_v that_o i_o know_v the_o two_o last_o by_o whosoever_o they_o be_v prefer_v deserve_v all_o the_o preferment_n they_o have_v and_o more_o the_o seven_o charge_n be_v out_o of_o my_o diary_n at_o june_n 15_o 1632._o where_o vii_o it_o be_v say_v that_o i_o prefer_v mr_n secretary_n windebank_n my_o old_a friend_n and_o here_o mr._n nicolas_n lay_v all_o the_o correspondency_n open_a which_o he_o say_v that_o gentleman_n have_v with_o the_o pope_n agent_n with_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v he_o this_o way_n as_o foul_a as_o he_o can_v than_o i_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o all_o for_o prefer_v such_o a_o man_n to_o the_o king_n this_o gentleman_n be_v indeed_o my_o ancient_a friend_n in_o my_o many_o year_n acquaintance_n with_o he_o i_o see_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o honesty_n and_o worth_n if_o when_o he_o be_v prefer_v he_o deceive_v my_o opinion_n he_o be_v live_v to_o answer_v for_o himself_o many_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v prefer_v to_o prince_n which_o do_v not_o answer_v the_o hope_n and_o desire_v of_o they_o which_o prefer_v they_o and_o yet_o they_o not_o make_v answerable_a for_o they_o neither_o but_o whether_o he_o do_v fail_v in_o any_o public_a trust_n or_o no_o i_o be_o not_o his_o judge_n
be_v nothing_o do_v against_o law_n any_o friend_n may_v private_o assist_v another_o in_o his_o difficulty_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v many_o friend_n in_o either_o house_n do_v what_o they_o just_o may_v when_o such_o sad_a occasion_n happen_v and_o this_o answer_n i_o give_v to_o mr._n brown_n when_o he_o sum_v up_o my_o charge_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o but_o mr._n brown_n do_v not_o begin_v with_o this_o but_o with_o another_o here_o omit_v by_o mr._n nicolas_n though_o he_o have_v press_v it_o before_o in_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o my_o hear_v dr._n potter_n write_v unto_o i_o for_o my_o advice_n in_o some_o passage_n of_o a_o book_n write_v by_o he_o as_o i_o remember_v against_o a_o book_n entitle_v charity_n mistake_v i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o amend_v any_o thing_n with_o my_o own_o pen_n but_o put_v some_o few_o thing_n back_o to_o his_o second_o thought_n of_o which_o this_o be_v one_o that_o if_o he_o express_v himself_o so_o he_o will_v give_v as_o much_o power_n to_o the_o parliament_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n as_o to_o the_o church_n this_o mr._n brown_n say_v take_v away_o all_o authority_n from_o parliament_n in_o that_o kind_n but_o under_o favour_n this_o take_v away_o nor_o all_o nor_o any_o that_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o not_o all_o for_o my_o word_n be_v about_o give_v so_o much_o power_n now_o he_o that_o will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o give_v to_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o do_v not_o take_v away_o all_o from_o either_o not_o any_o that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o for_o my_o word_n not_o meddle_v simple_o with_o parliamentary_a power_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o comparative_a word_n so_o much_o my_o intention_n must_v needs_o be_v to_o have_v dr._n potter_n so_o to_o consider_v of_o his_o word_n as_o that_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o parliament_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v plain_a in_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n the_o word_n of_o the_o 1_o statute_n be_v or_o such_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v order_v judged_n or_o determine_v to_o be_v heresy_n by_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n in_o this_o realm_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o judge_v and_o determine_v part_n for_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o church_n or_o clergy_n can_v be_v give_v but_o in_o convocation_n and_o so_o the_o law_n require_v it_o now_o assent_n in_o convocation_n can_v be_v give_v but_o there_o must_v precede_v a_o debate_n a_o judge_a a_o vote_v and_o a_o determine_n therefore_o the_o determine_a power_n for_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o the_o doctrine_n heresy_n or_o no_o heresy_n be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o judge_a and_o determine_v power_n for_o bind_v to_o obedience_n and_o for_o punishment_n be_v in_o the_o parliament_n with_o this_o assent_n of_o the_o clergy_n therefore_o i_o humble_o conceive_v the_o parliament_n can_v by_o law_n that_o be_v till_o this_o law_n be_v first_o alter_v determine_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n without_o this_o assent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o convocation_n and_o that_o such_o a_o synod_n and_o convocation_n as_o be_v choose_v and_o assemble_v as_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n require_v to_o this_o mr._n brown_n in_o his_o reply_n upon_o i_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o say_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o one_o eliz._n be_v for_o heresy_n only_o and_o the_o adjudge_v of_o that_o but_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o parliament_n power_n in_o other_o matter_n of_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v for_o heresy_n only_o that_o the_o church_n alone_o shall_v not_o so_o determine_v heresy_n as_o to_o bring_v those_o grievous_a punishment_n which_o the_o law_n lay_v upon_o it_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o any_o subject_a without_o determination_n in_o parliament_n then_o be_v the_o church_n in_o convocation_n leave_v free_a also_o in_o other_o matter_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o first_o clause_n in_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la which_o establish_v the_o church_n in_o all_o her_o right_n and_o her_o main_a and_o constant_a right_n when_o that_o charter_n be_v make_v and_o confirm_v be_v power_n of_o determine_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o right_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o bound_v or_o limit_v by_o any_o law_n but_o this_o clause_n of_o 1._o eliz._n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o the_o other_o be_v that_o if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o the_o parliament_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o religion_n but_o with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o reformation_n for_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n dissent_v first_o it_o be_v not_o as_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n may_v make_v any_o law_n what_o they_o please_v and_o by_o their_o absolute_a power_n may_v change_v religion_n christianity_n into_o turcism_n if_o they_o please_v which_o god_n forbid_v and_o the_o subject_n who_o conscience_n can_v obey_v must_v fly_v or_o endure_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n but_o both_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v sub_fw-la graviori_fw-la regno_fw-la and_o must_v answer_v god_n for_o all_o such_o abuse_n of_o power_n but_o beside_o this_o absolute_a there_o be_v a_o limit_a power_n limit_v i_o say_v by_o natural_a justice_n and_o equity_n by_o which_o no_o man_n no_o court_n can_v do_v possumus_fw-la more_o than_o what_o he_o can_v by_o right_n and_o according_a to_o this_o power_n the_o church_n interest_n must_v be_v consider_v and_o that_o indifferent_o as_o well_o as_o the_o parliament_n to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o particular_a of_o the_o reformation_n the_o parliament_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n will_v not_o endure_v popish_a superstition_n and_o by_o absolute_a power_n abolish_v it_o injunction_n without_o any_o assent_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n and_o then_o in_o her_o first_o year_n an._n 1559._o she_o have_v a_o visitation_n and_o set_v out_o her_o injunction_n to_o direct_v and_o order_v such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o can_v conform_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o reformation_n but_o then_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o clergy_n be_v settle_v and_o that_o a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v agree_v upon_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n from_o the_o roman_a superstition_n a_o synod_n be_v call_v and_o in_o the_o year_n 1562._o the_o article_n of_o religion_n be_v agree_v upon_o and_o they_o be_v determine_v and_o confirm_v by_o parliament_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n and_o that_o by_o a_o just_a and_o orderly_a power_n nor_o be_v the_o absolute_a power_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n any_o way_n unjust_a in_o itself_o but_o may_v many_o way_n be_v make_v such_o by_o misinformation_n or_o otherwise_o and_o this_o give_v the_o king_n and_o the_o parliament_n their_o full_a power_n and_o yet_o preserve_v this_o church_n in_o her_o just_a right_n just_a and_o acknowledge_v by_o some_o that_o love_v she_o not_o over_o well_o for_o the_o 51._o lord_n brook_n tell_v we_o that_o what_o a_o church_n will_v take_v for_o true_a doctrine_n lie_v only_o in_o that_o church_n nay_o the_o very_a heathen_a see_v clear_o the_o justice_n of_o this_o for_o 2._o m._n lucullus_n be_v able_a to_o say_v in_o tully_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v judge_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o senate_n of_o law_n the_o second_o proof_n be_v that_o i_o make_v two_o speech_n for_o the_o king_n to_o be_v speak_v or_o send_v to_o the_o parliament_n that_o then_o be_v and_o that_o they_o have_v some_o sour_a and_o ill_a passage_n in_o they_o these_o speech_n be_v read_v to_o the_o lord_n ii_o and_o have_v i_o now_o the_o copy_n i_o will_v insert_v they_o here_o and_o make_v the_o world_n judge_n of_o they_o first_o i_o may_v shuffle_v here_o and_o deny_v the_o w._n make_n of_o they_o for_o no_o proof_n be_v offer_v but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o my_o hand_n and_o that_o be_v no_o necessary_a proof_n for_o i_o have_v then_o many_o paper_n by_o i_o write_v in_o my_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v not_o my_o make_n though_o i_o transcribe_v they_o as_o not_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o trust_v they_o in_o other_o hand_n but_o second_o i_o do_v make_v they_o and_o i_o follow_v the_o instruction_n which_o be_v give_v i_o as_o close_o as_o i_o can_v to_o the_o very_a phrase_n and_o be_v command_v to_o the_o service_n i_o hope_v it_o shall_v not_o now_o be_v make_v my_o crime_n that_o i_o be_v trust_v by_o my_o sovereign_n three_o as_o i_o do_v never_o
be_v bring_v up_o against_o i_o my_o very_a pocket_n search_v and_o my_o diary_n nay_o my_o very_a prayer-book_n take_v from_o i_o and_o after_o use_v against_o i_o and_o that_o in_o some_o case_n not_o to_o prove_v but_o to_o make_v a_o charge_n yet_o i_o be_o thus_o far_o glad_a even_o for_o this_o sad_a accident_n for_o by_o my_o diary_n your_o lordship_n have_v see_v the_o passage_n of_o my_o life_n and_o by_o my_o prayer-book_n the_o great_a secret_n between_o god_n and_o my_o soul_n so_o that_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a you_o have_v i_o at_o the_o very_a bottom_n yet_o bless_v be_v god_n no_o disloyalty_n be_v find_v in_o the_o one_o no_o popery_n in_o the_o other_o 3_o that_o all_o book_n of_o council-table_n star-chamber_n high-commission_n signet-office_n my_o own_o registery_n and_o the_o registery_n of_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n have_v be_v most_o exquisite_o search_v for_o matter_n against_o i_o and_o keep_v from_o i_o and_o my_o use_n and_o so_o afford_v i_o no_o help_n towards_o my_o defence_n 4._o i_o humble_o desire_v your_o lordship_n to_o remember_v in_o the_o four_o place_n that_o the_o thing_n wherein_o i_o take_v great_a pain_n and_o all_o for_o the_o public_a good_a and_o honour_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o church_n without_o any_o the_o least_o eye_n to_o my_o own_o particular_a nay_o with_o my_o own_o great_a and_o large_a expense_n have_v be_v object_v against_o i_o as_o crime_n as_o namely_o the_o repair_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o settle_v of_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n 1_o for_o s._n paul_n not_o the_o repair_n itself_o they_o say_v no_o for_o very_a shame_n they_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o though_o that_o be_v it_o which_o gall_n the_o faction_n but_o the_o demolish_n of_o the_o house_n which_o stand_v about_o it_o yea_o but_o without_o take_v down_o of_o these_o house_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o come_v at_o the_o church_n to_o repair_v it_o which_o be_v a_o know_a truth_n and_o they_o be_v take_v down_o by_o commission_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n and_o the_o tenant_n have_v valuable_a consideration_n for_o their_o several_a interest_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o year_n remain_v and_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o commissioner_n name_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o name_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o lord_n not_o by_o i_o nor_o do_v i_o ever_o so_o much_o as_o sit_v with_o they_o about_o this_o business_n and_o if_o the_o commission_n itself_o be_v any_o way_n illegal_a as_o they_o urge_v it_o be_v that_o must_v reflect_v upon_o they_o who_o office_n be_v to_o draw_v and_o seal_v it_o not_o on_o i_o who_o understand_v not_o the_o legality_n or_o illegality_n of_o such_o commission_n nor_o do_v i_o desire_v that_o any_o one_o circumstance_n against_o law_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o it_o nor_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o offer_v in_o proof_n against_o i_o and_o because_o it_o be_v press_v that_o these_o house_n can_v not_o be_v pull_v down_o but_o by_o order_n of_o parliament_n and_o not_o by_o the_o king_n commission_n alone_o i_o do_v here_o first_o read_v in_o part_n and_o afterward_o according_a to_o a_o salvo_n grant_v i_o deliver_v into_o the_o court_n three_o record_n two_o in_o ed._n 1._o time_n and_o one_o in_o 34._o ed._n 3._o time_n in_o which_o be_v these_o word_n authoritate_fw-la nostra_fw-la regali_fw-la prout_fw-la opus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la cessantibus_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la appellationum_fw-la &_o reclamationum_fw-la diffugiis_fw-la juris_fw-la scripti_fw-la aut_fw-la patriae_fw-la strepitu_fw-la procedatis_fw-la nova_fw-la aedificia_fw-la quae_fw-la etc._n etc._n amoveri_fw-la &_o divelli_fw-la penitus_fw-la faciatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o quousque_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la cum_fw-la deliberatione_n &_o avisamento_fw-la nostri_fw-la consilii_fw-la super_fw-la hoc_fw-la aliter_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o be_v no_o stay_v for_o a_o parliament_n here_o be_v no_o recompense_n give_v here_o be_v bar_v of_o all_o appeal_n nay_o all_o remedy_n of_o law_n though_o write_v and_o all_o this_o by_o the_o king_n be_v own_o authority_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n and_o be_v a_o far_o more_o moderate_a way_n take_v by_o i_o yet_o under_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o far_o great_a abuse_n and_o for_o a_o more_o noble_a end_n become_v treason_n 2_o as_o for_o the_o statute_n of_o oxford_n the_o circumstance_n charge_v against_o i_o be_v many_o and_o therefore_o i_o crave_v leave_v to_o refer_v myself_o to_o what_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v therein_o 5._o five_o many_o of_o the_o witness_n bring_v against_o i_o in_o this_o business_n be_v more_o than_o suspect_a sectary_n and_o separatist_n from_o the_o church_n which_o by_o my_o place_n i_o be_v to_o punish_v and_o that_o exasperate_v they_o against_o i_o whereas_o by_o 26._o law_n no_o schismatic_a aught_o to_o be_v receive_v against_o his_o bishop_n and_o many_o of_o these_o be_v witness_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o pre-examined_n before_o they_o come_v in_o court_n at_o which_o pre-examination_n i_o be_v not_o present_a nor_o any_o for_o i_o to_o cross-interrogate_a nay_o many_o cause_n which_o take_v up_o divers_a day_n of_o hear_v in_o star-chamber_n high-commission_n and_o at_o council-table_n be_v now_o upon_o the_o sudden_a easy_o overthrow_v by_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o party_n themselves_o and_o upon_o what_o law_n this_o be_v ground_v i_o humble_o submit_v to_o your_o lordship_n and_o such_o as_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o mr._n pryn_n mr._n burton_n mr._n wilson_n alderman_n chamber_n mr._n vassal_n mr._n waker_n mr._n huntly_n mr._n foxlye_v and_o many_o other_o where_o i_o humble_o represent_v also_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o any_o man_n that_o sit_v as_o a_o judge_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o several_a motive_n which_o direct_v his_o conscience_n in_o so_o divers_a cause_n and_o so_o many_o year_n past_a as_o these_o have_v be_v and_o where_o so_o many_o witness_n have_v be_v examine_v as_o have_v be_v here_o produce_v against_o i_o my_o lord_n above_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o witness_n and_o some_o of_o they_o three_z four_o six_o time_n over_o and_o mr._n pryn_n i_o know_v not_o how_o often_o whereas_o the_o civil_a law_n say_v express_o that_o the_o ibid._n judge_n shall_v moderate_v thing_n so_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v oppress_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o witness_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o proof_n too_o that_o they_o which_o so_o do_v distrust_v the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o their_o cause_n beside_o my_o lord_n in_o all_o matter_n which_o come_v before_o i_o i_o have_v do_v nothing_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o understanding_n but_o what_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o this_o church_n establish_v by_o law_n and_o under_o which_o god_n have_v bless_v this_o state_n with_o so_o great_a peace_n and_o plenty_n as_o other_o neighbour_a nation_n have_v look_v upon_o with_o admiration_n and_o what_o misery_n be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o it_o which_o god_n in_o mercy_n forbid_v may_v produce_v he_o alone_o know_v 6._o six_o my_o lord_n there_o have_v be_v many_o and_o different_a charge_n lay_v upon_o i_o about_o word_n but_o many_o of_o they_o if_o speak_v be_v only_o passionate_a and_o hasty_a and_o such_o upon_o what_o occasion_n soever_o draw_v from_o i_o and_o i_o have_v have_v all_o manner_n of_o provocation_n put_v upon_o i_o may_v among_o humane_a error_n be_v pardon_v unto_o i_o if_o so_o it_o please_v your_o lordship_n but_o for_o such_o as_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n as_o those_o witness_v by_o sir_n henry_n vane_n the_o elder_a i_o give_v my_o answer_n again_o now_o full_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o repeat_v it_o here_o 7._o then_o my_o lord_n for_o my_o action_n not_o only_o my_o own_o but_o other_o man_n have_v be_v heavy_o charge_v against_o i_o in_o many_o particular_n and_o that_o criminal_o and_o i_o hope_v your_o lordship_n will_v think_v illegal_o as_o secretary_n windebank_n bishop_n montague_n my_o chaplain_n dr._n heilyn_n dr._n cousin_n dr._n pocklinton_n dr._n dove_n mr._n shelford_n and_o divers_a other_o and_o many_o of_o these_o charge_n look_v back_o into_o many_o year_n past_a whereas_o the_o act_n make_v this_o present_a parliament_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o nor_o punish_v any_o man_n for_o any_o thing_n do_v and_o pass_v at_o the_o council-table_n sar-chamber_n or_o high-commission_n much_o less_o do_v it_o make_v any_o thing_n treason_n and_o out_o of_o this_o act_n i_o be_o no_o way_n except_v beside_o as_o i_o have_v often_o plead_v all_o act_n do_v in_o in_o the_o star-chamber_n
i_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o give_v i_o now_o in_o this_o great_a instant_a full_a patience_n proportionable_a comfort_n and_o a_o heart_n ready_a to_o die_v for_o thy_o honour_n the_o king_n happiness_n and_o the_o church_n preservation_n and_o my_o zeal_n to_o this_o far_o from_o arrogancy_n be_v it_o speak_v be_v all_o the_o sin_n humane_a frailty_n except_v and_o all_o the_o incident_n thereunto_o which_o be_v yet_o know_v to_o i_o in_o this_o particular_a for_o which_o i_o now_o come_v to_o suffer_v i_o say_v in_o this_o particular_a of_o treason_n but_o otherwise_o my_o sin_n be_v many_o and_o great_a lord_n pardon_v they_o all_o and_o those_o especial_o whatever_o they_o be_v which_o have_v draw_v down_o this_o present_a judgement_n upon_o i_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o strength_n to_o bear_v it_o do_v with_o i_o as_o seem_v best_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o carry_v i_o through_o death_n that_o i_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o in_o what_o visage_n soever_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o i_o amen_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o stop_n of_o this_o issue_n of_o blood_n in_o this_o more_o than_o miserable_a kingdom_n i_o shall_v desire_v that_o i_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o people_n too_o as_o well_o as_o for_o myself_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o give_v grace_n of_o repentance_n to_o all_o bloodthirsty_a people_n but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v o_o lord_n confound_v all_o their_o device_n defeat_n and_o frustrate_v all_o their_o design_n and_o endeavour_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o great_a name_n the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n the_o establishment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o posterity_n after_o he_o in_o their_o just_a right_n and_o privilege_n the_o honour_n and_o conservation_n of_o parliament_n in_o their_o just_a power_n the_o preservation_n of_o this_o poor_a church_n in_o her_o truth_n peace_n and_o patrimony_n and_o the_o settlement_n of_o this_o distract_a and_o distress_a people_n under_o their_o ancient_a law_n and_o in_o their_o native_a liberty_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v do_v all_o this_o in_o mere_a mercy_n to_o they_o o_o lord_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o thankfulness_n and_o with_o religious_a dutiful_a obedience_n to_o thou_o and_o thy_o commandment_n all_o their_o day_n amen_n lord_n jesus_n amen_n and_o receive_v my_o soul_n into_o thy_o bosom_n amen_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o speech_n and_o prayer_n be_v end_v he_o give_v the_o paper_n which_o he_o read_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o stern_a his_o chaplain_n permit_v to_o attend_v he_o in_o his_o last_o extremity_n who_o he_o desire_v to_o communicate_v it_o to_o his_o other_o chaplain_n that_o they_o may_v see_v in_o what_o manner_n he_o leave_v this_o world_n and_o so_o pray_v god_n to_o show_v his_o blessing_n and_o mercy_n on_o they_o and_o take_v notice_n that_o one_o hind_n have_v employ_v himself_o in_o write_v the_o word_n of_o his_o speech_n as_o it_o come_v from_o his_o mouth_n he_o desire_v he_o not_o to_o do_v he_o wrong_v in_o publish_v a_o false_a or_o imperfect_a copy_n this_o do_v he_o next_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o fatal_a block_n as_o to_o the_o haven_n of_o his_o rest._n but_o find_v the_o way_n full_a of_o people_n who_o have_v place_v themselves_o upon_o the_o theatre_n to_o behold_v the_o tragedy_n he_o desire_v he_o may_v have_v room_n to_o die_v beseech_v they_o to_o let_v he_o have_v a_o end_n of_o his_o misery_n which_o he_o have_v endure_v very_o long_o all_o which_o he_o do_v with_o so_o serene_a and_o calm_a a_o mind_n as_o if_o he_o rather_o have_v be_v take_v order_n for_o a_o noble-man_n funeral_n than_o make_v way_n for_o his_o own_o be_v come_v near_o the_o block_n he_o put_v off_o his_o doublet_n and_o use_v some_o word_n to_o this_o effect_n god_n will_v be_v do_v i_o be_o willing_a to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n none_o can_v be_v more_o willing_a to_o send_v i_o and_o see_v through_o the_o chink_n of_o the_o board_n that_o some_o people_n be_v get_v under_o the_o scaffold_n about_o the_o very_a place_n where_o the_o block_n be_v seat_v he_o call_v to_o the_o officer_n for_o some_o dust_n to_o stop_v they_o or_o to_o remove_v the_o people_n thence_o say_v it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o desire_n that_o his_o blood_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n never_o do_v man_n put_v off_o mortality_n with_o a_o better_a courage_n nor_o look_v upon_o his_o bloody_a and_o malicious_a enemy_n with_o more_o christian_a charity_n and_o thus_o far_o he_o be_v on_o his_o way_n towards_o paradise_n with_o such_o a_o primitive_a magnanimity_n as_o equal_v if_o not_o exceed_v the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n when_o he_o be_v somewhat_o interrupt_v by_o one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v place_v himself_o on_o the_o scaffold_n not_o otherwise_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v but_o as_o a_o firebrand_n bring_v from_o ireland_n to_o inflame_v this_o clotworthy_n kingdom_n who_o find_v that_o the_o mock_n and_o revile_n of_o malicious_a people_n have_v no_o power_n to_o move_v he_o or_o sharpen_v he_o into_o any_o discontent_n or_o show_v of_o passion_n will_v needs_o put_v in_o and_o try_v what_o he_o can_v do_v with_o his_o sponge_n and_o vinegar_n and_o step_v to_o he_o near_o the_o block_n he_o will_v needs_o propound_v unto_o he_o some_o impertinent_a question_n not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o but_o with_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o propound_v question_n to_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o to_o entrap_v he_o in_o his_o answer_n or_o otherwise_o to_o expose_v he_o to_o some_o disadvantage_n with_o the_o stander_n by_o two_o of_o the_o question_n he_o make_v answer_n to_o with_o all_o christian_a meekness_n the_o first_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o comfortable_a say_v which_o a_o die_a man_n will_v have_v in_o his_o mouth_n to_o which_o he_o meek_o make_v answer_n cupio_fw-la dissolvi_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la cum_fw-la christo._n be_v ask_v again_o what_o be_v the_o fit_a speech_n a_o man_n can_v use_v to_o express_v his_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n he_o answer_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n that_o such_o assurance_n be_v to_o be_v find_v within_o and_o that_o no_o word_n be_v able_a to_o express_v it_o right_o but_o this_o not_o satisfy_v this_o busy_a man_n who_o aim_v at_o something_o else_o as_o be_v probable_a than_o such_o satisfaction_n unless_o he_o give_v some_o word_n or_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereupon_o such_o assurance_n may_v be_v true_o found_v he_o use_v some_o word_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v christ_n and_o his_o die_v for_o we_o but_o then_o find_v that_o there_o be_v like_a to_o be_v no_o end_n of_o the_o troublesome_a gentleman_n he_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o apply_v himself_o direct_o to_o the_o executioner_n as_o the_o gentle_a and_o discreet_a person_n put_v some_o money_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o without_o the_o least_o distemper_n or_o change_v of_o countenance_n here_o honest_a friend_n god_n forgive_v thou_o and_o i_o do_v and_o do_v thy_o office_n upon_o i_o with_o mercy_n and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o sign_n when_o the_o blow_n shall_v come_v he_o kneel_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o pray_v as_o follow_v viz._n lord_n i_o be_o come_v as_o fast_o as_o i_o can_v i_o know_v i_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n before_o i_o can_v come_v to_o see_v thou_o but_o it_o be_v but_o umbra_fw-la mortis_fw-la a_o mere_a shadow_n of_o death_n a_o little_a darkness_n upon_o nature_n but_o thou_o by_o thy_o merit_n and_o passion_n have_v break_v through_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n copy_n the_o lord_n receive_v my_o soul_n and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o bless_v this_o kingdom_n with_o peace_n and_o plenty_n and_o with_o brotherly_a love_n and_o charity_n that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v this_o effusion_n of_o christian_a blood_n among_o they_o for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n then_o lay_v his_o head_n upon_o the_o block_n and_o pray_v silent_o to_o himself_o he_o say_v aloud_o lord_n receive_v my_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o signal_n give_v to_o the_o executioner_n who_o very_o dexterous_o do_v his_o office_n and_o take_v off_o his_o head_n at_o a_o blow_n his_o soul_n ascend_v on_o the_o wing_n of_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o leave_v his_o body_n on_o the_o scaffold_n to_o the_o care_n of_o men._n and_o if_o the_o body_n of_o we_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o any_o happiness_n in_o the_o grave_a he_o have_v as_o great_a a_o
first_o how_o it_o work_v upon_o they_o by_o whole_a country_n together_o you_o may_v see_v by_o what_o happen_v in_o asturia_n cantabria_n galaecia_n no_o small_a part_n of_o spain_n for_o there_o the_o people_n so_o he_o 3._o tell_v i_o that_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n and_o that_o since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o their_o worm-eaten_a and_o deform_a image_n that_o when_o the_o bishop_n command_v new_a and_o handsome_a image_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o their_o room_n the_o poor_a people_n cry_v for_o their_o old_a will_v not_o look_v up_o to_o their_o new_a as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o represent_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o it_o work_v upon_o the_o learned_a too_o more_o than_o it_o shall_v for_o it_o wrought_v so_o far_o upon_o lamas_n himself_o who_o bemoan_v the_o former_a passage_n as_o that_o he_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o divinity_n in_o the_o image_n as_o they_o be_v material_a thing_n make_v by_o art_n but_o only_o as_o they_o represent_v christ_n and_o the_o saint_n for_o else_o it_o be_v idolatry_n so_o then_o belike_o according_a to_o the_o divinity_n of_o this_o casuist_n a_o man_n may_v worship_v image_n and_o ask_v of_o they_o and_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o they_o as_o they_o represent_v christ_n and_o the_o saint_n for_o so_o there_o be_v divinity_n in_o they_o though_o not_o as_o thing_n yet_o as_o representer_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v do_v or_o can_v any_o pagan-priest_n say_v more_o than_o this_o for_o the_o proposition_n resolve_v be_v this_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o represent_v their_o exemplar_n have_v deity_n or_o divinity_n in_o they_o and_o now_o i_o pray_v a._n c._n do_v you_o be_v judge_n whether_o this_o proposition_n do_v not_o teach_v idolatry_n and_o whether_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o grow_v too_o like_a to_o paganism_n in_o this_o point_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o hearty_o wish_v it_o be_v not_o and_o that_o man_n of_o learning_n will_v not_o strain_v their_o wit_n to_o spoil_v the_o truth_n and_o rend_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o such_o dangerous_a such_o superstitious_a vanity_n for_o better_a they_o be_v not_o but_o they_o may_v be_v worse_o nay_o these_o and_o their_o like_a have_v give_v so_o great_a a_o scandal_n among_o we_o to_o some_o ignorant_a though_o i_o presume_v well-meaning_a man_n that_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o testify_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n even_o in_o his_o own_o house_n by_o any_o outward_a gesture_n at_o all_o insomuch_o that_o those_o very_a ceremony_n which_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v now_o long_o continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n suffer_v hard_a measure_n for_o the_o romish_a superstition_n sake_n iv._o pag._n 292._o and_o for_o the_o calvinist_n if_o they_o may_v be_v right_o understand_v they_o also_o maintain_v a_o most_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n though_o they_o can_v permit_v their_o judgement_n to_o be_v transubstantiate_v and_o they_o be_v protestant_n too_o and_o this_o be_v so_o know_v a_o truth_n that_o bellarmin_n confess_v it_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr euchar._n cap._n 2._o s._n quinto_fw-la dicit_fw-la for_o the_o calvinist_n at_o least_o they_o which_o follow_v calvin_n himself_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o the_o true_a and_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o that_o it_o be_v there_o and_o that_o we_o partake_v of_o it_o verè_fw-la &_o realiter_fw-la which_o be_v calvin_n 24._o own_o word_n and_o yet_o bellarmin_n bold_o affirm_v that_o to_o his_o read_n no_o one_o protestant_n do_v ever_o affirm_v it_o and_o i_o for_o my_o part_n can_v believe_v but_o 〈◊〉_d have_v read_v calvin_n and_o very_o careful_o he_o do_v so_o frequent_o and_o so_o main_o oppose_v he_o nor_o can_v that_o place_n by_o any_o art_n be_v shift_v or_o by_o any_o violence_n wrest_v from_o calvin_n true_a meaning_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o at_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o any_o supper_n in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o but_o most_o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o quod_fw-la legerim_fw-la for_o aught_o i_o have_v read_v will_v not_o serve_v bellarmin_n to_o excuse_v he_o for_o he_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o very_a chapter_n go_v before_o quote_v four_o place_n out_o of_o calvin_n in_o which_o he_o say_v express_o that_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n verè_fw-la true_o so_o calvin_n say_v it_o four_o time_n and_o bellarmin_n quote_v the_o place_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v in_o the_o very_a next_o chapter_n that_o never_o any_o protestant_n say_v so_o to_o his_o read_n and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o it_o believe_v and_o teach_v the_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n v._o pag._n 376._o second_o if_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v in_o conscience_n a_o know_a false_a religion_n than_o the_o romanist_n religion_n be_v so_o too_o for_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o same_o nor_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o protestant_n set_v up_o a_o different_a religion_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o same_o to_o both_o but_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o certain_a gross_a corruption_n to_o the_o very_a endanger_n of_o salvation_n which_o each_o side_n say_v the_o other_o be_v guilty_a of_o vi_o pag._n 377._o after_o these_o reason_n thus_o give_v by_o he_o a._n c._n tell_v i_o that_o i_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v prove_v any_o superstition_n or_o error_n to_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a religion_n what_o none_o at_o all_o now_o true_o i_o will_v to_o god_n from_o my_o heart_n this_o be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o happy_a and_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n thereby_o bless_v with_o truth_n and_o peace_n for_o i_o be_o confident_a such_o truth_n as_o that_o will_v soon_o either_o command_v peace_n or_o confound_v peace-breaker_n but_o be_v there_o no_o superstition_n in_o adoration_n of_o image_n none_o in_o invocation_n of_o saint_n none_o in_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v there_o no_o error_n in_o break_v christ_n own_a institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o give_v it_o but_o in_o one_o kind_n none_o about_o purgatory_n about_o common-prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n none_o these_o and_o many_o more_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a religion_n if_o you_o will_v needs_o call_v it_o so_o and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a work_n to_o prove_v every_o of_o these_o to_o be_v error_n or_o superstition_n or_o both_o vii_o pag._n 320._o for_o a_o church_n may_v hold_v the_o fundamental_a point_n literal_o and_o as_o long_o as_o it_o stay_v there_o be_v without_o control_n and_o yet_o err_v gross_o dangerous_o nay_o damnable_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n case_n for_o most_o true_a it_o be_v it_o have_v in_o all_o age_n maintain_v the_o faith_n unchanged_a in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o article_n themselves_o but_o it_o have_v in_o the_o exposition_n both_o of_o creed_n and_o council_n quite_o change_v and_o lose_v the_o sense_n and_o the_o mean_v of_o some_o of_o they_o so_o the_o faith_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n change_v both_o for_o life_n and_o belief_n and_o yet_o seem_v the_o same_o now_o that_o which_o deceive_v the_o world_n be_v that_o because_o the_o bark_n be_v the_o same_o man_n think_v this_o old_a decay_a tree_n be_v as_o sound_a as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o and_o not_o weather-beaten_a in_o any_o age._n but_o when_o they_o can_v make_v i_o believe_v that_o paint_n be_v true_a beauty_n i_o will_v believe_v too_o that_o rome_n be_v not_o only_o sound_v but_o beautiful_a viii_o pag._n 128._o for_o the_o church_n may_v import_v in_o our_o language_n the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o perhaps_o as_o some_o of_o you_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o the_o root_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o this_o i_o never_o do_v grant_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o ever_o mean_a to_o do_v but_o a_o church_n can_v imply_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o this_o i_o never_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v deny_v if_o it_o fall_v not_o absolute_o away_o from_o christ._n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n i_o grant_v also_o but_o not_o a_o right_n as_o you_o impose_v upon_o i_o for_o ens_fw-la and_o verum_fw-la be_v and_o true_a be_v convertible_a one_o with_o another_o and_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o be_v be_v true_o that_o be_v
impossibilitatis_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la talis_fw-la casus_fw-la aut_fw-la extit_fw-la it_o aliquando_fw-la aut_fw-la contingere_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la fallat_fw-la nos_fw-la dominus_fw-la qui_fw-la promisit_fw-la porte_fw-fr inferorum_fw-la non_fw-la praevalebunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o answer_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n william_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v and_o seal_n touch_v the_o liturgy_n the_o speech_n begin_v thus_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v wait_v to_o find_v you_o free_a from_o great_a business_n that_o i_o may_v crave_v leave_n to_o speak_v of_o something_o that_o concern_v myself_o and_o this_o i_o have_v the_o more_o desire_a since_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n last_o speech_n who_o express_v his_o trouble_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o misery_n of_o his_o condition_n and_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o he_o will_v needs_o join_v they_o together_o which_o i_o think_v he_o may_v as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n have_v certain_o rise_v from_o he_o he_o insist_v much_o upon_o this_o that_o these_o trouble_n have_v befall_v he_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o two_o party_n the_o papist_n and_o the_o sectary_n and_o by_o those_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v great_o afflict_v my_o lord_n and_o all_o christian_a reader_n those_o great_a business_n which_o my_o lord_n speak_v of_o be_v now_o end_v and_o i_o hope_v as_o you_o be_v free_a from_o business_n so_o you_o will_v be_v free_a from_o prejudice_n while_o i_o also_o crave_v leave_v to_o speak_v something_o concern_v myself_o and_o this_o i_o also_o have_v the_o more_o desire_a since_o i_o see_v this_o honourable_a lord_n have_v put_v his_o speech_n in_o print_n which_o i_o find_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o against_o i_o than_o for_o himself_o this_o speech_n be_v not_o put_v in_o print_n till_o near_o six_o month_n after_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o i_o conceive_v be_v print_v then_o to_o renew_v the_o business_n and_o to_o whet_v the_o malice_n of_o those_o sectary_n against_o i_o it_o be_v true_a that_o after_o i_o be_v impeach_v by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o for_o high_a treason_n there_o come_v no_o article_n up_o against_o i_o in_o full_a ten_o week_n after_o then_o they_o come_v up_o in_o general_n only_o and_o i_o be_v call_v to_o the_o house_n to_o hear_v they_o on_o friday_n february_n the_o 26_o 〈◊〉_d now_o by_o these_o article_n i_o find_v that_o there_o be_v great_a but_o i_o humble_o praise_v god_n for_o it_o causeless_a jealousy_n of_o i_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n this_o make_v i_o labour_v more_o to_o clear_v myself_o from_o that_o than_o from_o any_o thing_n else_o object_v against_o i_o as_o ever_o hate_v to_o seem_v other_o in_o religion_n than_o what_o i_o true_o and_o real_o be_o for_o of_o all_o simulation_n or_o dissimulation_n that_o be_v the_o base_a when_o a_o man_n for_o poor_a temporary_a fade_a end_n shall_v shift_v his_o religion_n or_o his_o judgement_n concern_v it_o with_o the_o time_n if_o not_o with_o the_o tide_n as_o if_o at_o all_o time_n he_o have_v somewhat_o to_o seek_v before_o he_o will_v express_v whereas_o it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o st._n hilary_n speak_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n non_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la intervallo_fw-la aliquo_fw-la inter_fw-la cor_fw-la &_o os_fw-la there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o 165._o distance_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o mouth_n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o bethink_v himself_o of_o some_o faithless_a ambiguity_n before_o he_o will_v speak_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n now_o if_o see_v myself_o under_o so_o great_a a_o pressure_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o hard_o lay_v at_o as_o than_o it_o be_v i_o do_v bewail_v the_o condition_n of_o both_o i_o think_v i_o do_v what_o become_v i_o and_o i_o hope_v i_o offend_v no_o man_n in_o join_v our_o condition_n together_o and_o whereas_o this_o honourable_a lord_n think_v that_o i_o may_v well_o join_v they_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n i_o think_v so_o too_o myself_o but_o in_o another_o sense_n for_o his_o lordship_n say_v too_o peremptory_o that_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n have_v certain_o rise_v from_o i_o no_o certain_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o church_n have_v proceed_v from_o the_o separatist_n and_o from_o such_o as_o for_o private_a at_o least_o if_o not_o for_o worse_a end_n have_v countenance_v they_o and_o their_o strange_a proceed_n against_o the_o government_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o so_o long_o till_o they_o bring_v the_o church_n condition_n which_o flourish_v before_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o condition_n such_o as_o it_o now_o be_v and_o i_o fall_v into_o this_o condition_n by_o labour_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o uphold_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o that_o misery_n into_o which_o i_o fear_v it_o be_v now_o fall_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n will_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o good_a man_n to_o see_v clear_o in_o time_n that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o lay_v both_o i_o and_o this_o church_n so_o low_a and_o not_o any_o action_n much_o less_o practice_n of_o i_o this_o be_v so_o if_o i_o insist_v much_o upon_o this_o that_o these_o trouble_n have_v befall_v i_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o two_o party_n the_o papist_n and_o the_o sectary_n as_o this_o honourable_a lord_n say_v i_o do_v i_o have_v great_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v for_o certain_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v great_o afflict_v by_o they_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v not_o tear_v in_o piece_n between_o they_o that_o which_o i_o then_o say_v in_o my_o sudden_a speech_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o this_o particular_a be_v as_o follow_v i_o be_o very_o unfortunate_a in_o this_o business_n between_o the_o malignity_n of_o two_o party_n against_o i_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o separatist_n and_o shall_v i_o suffer_v on_o both_o side_n at_o once_o shall_v i_o be_v account_v a_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o the_o papist_n as_o i_o be_o repute_v by_o they_o both_o at_o home_o and_o abroad_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n accuse_v for_o no_o less_o than_o treason_n for_o favour_v and_o comply_v with_o they_o well_o if_o i_o do_v suffer_v it_o be_v but_o because_o truth_n usual_o lie_v between_o two_o side_n and_o be_v beat_v on_o both_o side_n as_o the_o poor_a church_n of_o england_n be_v at_o this_o day_n by_o these_o faction_n but_o in_o this_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o in_o despite_n of_o malice_n truth_n shall_v either_o be_v my_o protection_n from_o suffer_v or_o my_o comfort_n while_o i_o suffer_v and_o by_o god_n gracious_a assistance_n i_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o it_o but_o continue_v at_o the_o apostle_n ward_n nihil_fw-la possum_fw-la contra_fw-la 8._o veritatem_fw-la i_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o it_o i_o hope_v god_n will_v enable_v i_o patient_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n this_o or_o to_o this_o effect_n i_o then_o speak_v and_o i_o hope_v without_o any_o offence_n sure_o i_o be_o without_o reflect_v upon_o any_o particular_a person_n yet_o my_o lord_n seem_v to_o think_v otherwise_o for_o he_o say_v how_o far_o this_o man_n will_v extend_v this_o word_n sectary_n and_o who_o he_o will_v comprehend_v under_o it_o i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o have_v some_o cause_n to_o fear_n that_o i_o may_v lie_v under_o some_o misapprehension_n in_o respect_n of_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o how_o far_o it_o concern_v he_o your_o lordship_n will_v perceive_v by_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v my_o lord_n it_o seem_v know_v not_o how_o far_o i_o will_v extend_v the_o word_n sectary_n true_o no_o far_o than_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n extend_v it_o ever_o since_o sect_n and_o schism_n break_v in_o upon_o it_o to_o help_v dispoil_v it_o of_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o a_o sectary_n be_v he_o ....._o w._n the_o next_o thing_n which_o my_o lord_n know_v not_o be_v who_o i_o will_v comprehend_v under_o that_o name_n and_o that_o his_o lordship_n may_v easy_o know_v for_o i_o comprehend_v none_o under_o it_o but_o such_o as_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n and_o either_o make_v or_o follow_v a_o breach_n where_o no_o just_a cause_n be_v give_v by_o the_o church_n or_o where_o though_o cause_n be_v give_v way_n of_o division_n be_v prefer_v before_o way_n of_o peace_n but_o that_o which_o trouble_v my_o lord_n about_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o profess_v he_o know_v not_o be_v that_o he_o have_v some_o cause_n to_o fear_v for_o so_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o may_v lie_v under_o some_o misapprehension_n in_o respect_n of_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o this_o i_o think_v may_v
trouble_v he_o indeed_o for_o there_o be_v cause_n enough_o why_o he_o shall_v fear_v that_o he_o may_v lie_v under_o not_o misapprehension_n but_o very_o just_a apprehension_n in_o respect_n of_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n since_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o separate_v himself_o as_o sectary_n use_v to_o do_v from_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o such_o as_o be_v compose_v by_o such_o bishop_n and_o other_o divine_n as_o suffer_v some_o of_o they_o to_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o such_o also_o as_o be_v a_o second_o time_n under_o the_o prosperous_a reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n so_o that_o his_o lordship_n separate_v himself_o from_o those_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o one_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v apprehend_v as_o a_o sectary_n whether_o you_o look_v upon_o church_n or_o state_n but_o my_o lord_n tell_v you_o that_o you_o will_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v say_v how_o far_o this_o concern_v i_o and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o observe_v it_o diligent_o for_o i_o can_v yet_o conceive_v how_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o belong_v to_o a_o sectary_n can_v concern_v i_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o much_o which_o his_o lordship_n can_v say_v against_o i_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n a_o man_n of_o mean_a birth_n breed_v up_o in_o a_o college_n and_o that_o too_o frequent_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v in_o a_o faction_n who_o narrow_a comprehension_n extend_v itself_o no_o far_o than_o to_o carry_v on_o a_o side_n in_o a_o college_n or_o canvas_v for_o a_o proctor_n place_n in_o the_o university_n this_o concern_v i_o indeed_o and_o very_o near_o for_o i_o see_v his_o lordship_n resolve_v to_o rake_v i_o up_o from_o my_o very_a birth_n a_o way_n unusual_a for_o man_n well-bred_a and_o little_o beseem_v a_o person_n of_o honour_n especial_o thus_o to_o insult_v upon_o a_o fall_v fortune_n but_o yet_o it_o concern_v i_o not_o in_o any_o relation_n to_o a_o sectary_n unless_o his_o lordship_n will_v possess_v the_o world_n that_o i_o be_v breed_v in_o faction_n and_o so_o like_a enough_o to_o prove_v one_o but_o how_o my_o lord_n be_v mistake_v in_o this_o will_v plain_o appear_v first_o then_o it_o be_v true_a i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o ordinary_a but_o very_o honest_a birth_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o my_o parent_n savour_v very_o well_o to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o town_n in_o read_v where_o i_o be_v bear_v nor_o be_v i_o so_o mean_o bear_v as_o perhaps_o my_o lord_n will_v insinuate_v for_o my_o father_n have_v bear_v all_o office_n in_o the_o town_n save_o the_o mayoralty_n and_o my_o immediate_a predecessor_n who_o i_o be_o sure_a my_o lord_n himself_o account_v very_o worthy_a of_o his_o place_n be_v as_o mean_o bear_v as_o myself_o his_o father_n be_v of_o the_o same_o trade_n in_o guildford_n that_o i_o be_v of_o in_o read_v but_o all_o this_o of_o my_o birth_n may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v for_o my_o lord_n know_v well_o enough_o w._n miserum_fw-la est_fw-la aliorum_fw-la incumbere_fw-la famae_fw-la ne_fw-la collapsa_fw-la ruant_fw-la subductis_fw-la tecta_fw-la columnis_fw-la and_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o satirist_n and_o have_v my_o birth_n be_v mean_a than_o it_o be_v that_o will_v not_o have_v impair_v i_o among_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o howsoever_o this_o advantage_n i_o have_v i_o have_v do_v honour_n to_o my_o birth_n which_o every_o man_n have_v not_o do_v that_o have_v have_v a_o honourable_a descent_n to_o my_o birth_n his_o lordship_n add_v that_o i_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o a_o college_n that_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o his_o lordship_n be_v breed_v up_o in_o a_o college_n also_o and_o of_o the_o same_o university_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o he_o speak_v as_o much_o against_o himself_o as_o i_o but_o i_o hope_v he_o intend_v not_o to_o charge_v be_v breed_v in_o a_o college_n as_o a_o fault_n upon_o either_o of_o we_o and_o though_o it_o too_o frequent_o fall_v out_o that_o college_n be_v in_o a_o faction_n for_o that_o also_o be_v too_o true_o observe_v by_o his_o lordship_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o any_o man_n who_o neither_o cause_n nor_o nourish_v the_o faction_n but_o that_o which_o his_o lordship_n charge_v next_o upon_o i_o be_v both_o a_o weakness_n and_o a_o fault_n if_o true_a weakness_n that_o my_o comprehension_n be_v narrow_a and_o a_o fault_n because_o they_o extend_v no_o far_a than_o to_o carry_v on_o a_o side_n in_o the_o college_n or_o a_o canvas_n for_o a_o proctor_n place_n in_o the_o university_n for_o the_o weakness_n first_o my_o comprehension_n as_o narrow_a as_o they_o be_v be_v yet_o as_o large_a as_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o make_v they_o and_o as_o large_a as_o my_o hard_a study_n accompany_v with_o his_o grace_n have_v be_v able_a to_o stretch_v they_o and_o so_o large_a i_o be_o sure_a they_o be_v as_o that_o i_o have_v ever_o look_v careful_o upon_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n spread_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o therefore_o certain_o my_o comprehension_n be_v not_o so_o narrow_a as_o they_o who_o large_a can_v or_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o one_o entire_a national_a church_n nay_o a_o parochial_a be_v too_o big_a for_o they_o and_o a_o conventicle_n big_a enough_o nor_o do_v my_o narrow_a comprehension_n ever_o reject_v that_o great_a body_n the_o catholic_n church_n out_o of_o the_o creed_n as_o some_o of_o late_o have_v do_v who_o comprehension_n be_v not_o for_o all_o that_o censure_v by_o his_o lordship_n for_o their_o narrowness_n next_o for_o the_o fault_n that_o be_v twofold_a first_o my_o comprehension_n go_v no_o far_o say_v my_o lord_n than_o to_o carry_v on_o a_o side_n in_o a_o college_n here_o my_o lord_n be_v either_o utter_o mistake_v or_o which_o be_v worse_o in_o a_o wilful_a error_n for_o while_o i_o be_v fellow_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n college_n where_o i_o be_v breed_v it_o be_v well_o know_v i_o never_o make_v nor_o hold_v up_o any_o side_n indeed_o when_o i_o be_v choose_v precedent_n of_o that_o college_n there_o be_v a_o bitter_a faction_n both_o raise_v and_o countenance_v against_o i_o i_o will_v forbear_v to_o relate_v how_o and_o by_o who_o but_o this_o be_v certain_a i_o make_v no_o party_n then_o for_o four_o be_v in_o nomination_n for_o that_o headship_n i_o lay_v then_o so_o sick_a at_o london_n that_o i_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o go_v down_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o write_v to_o my_o friend_n about_o it_o yet_o after_o much_o tumble_v a_o major_a part_n of_o the_o vote_n make_v choice_n of_o i_o thus_o i_o be_v choose_v precedent_n may_v 10._o 1611._o after_o this_o my_o election_n be_v quarrel_v at_o and_o great_a mean_n make_v against_o i_o insomuch_o that_o the_o most_o gracious_a king_n king_n james_z sit_v to_o hear_v the_o cause_n himself_o for_o the_o space_n of_o full_a three_o hour_n aug._n 28._o at_o tichburn_n in_o hampshire_n as_o he_o return_v out_o of_o the_o western_a progress_n upon_o this_o hear_n his_o majesty_n approve_v my_o election_n and_o command_v my_o settlement_n which_o be_v do_v according_o at_o michaelmas_n follow_v but_o the_o faction_n in_o the_o college_n find_v such_o prop_n above_o as_o they_o have_v continue_v very_o eager_a and_o bitter_a against_o i_o the_o audit_n of_o the_o college_n for_o the_o year_n account_n and_o choice_n of_o new_a officer_n follow_v in_o november_n there_o so_o god_n bless_v i_o with_o patience_n and_o moderation_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o all_o office_n that_o i_o make_v all_o quiet_a in_o the_o college_n and_o for_o all_o the_o narrowness_n of_o my_o comprehension_n i_o govern_v that_o college_n in_o peace_n without_o so_o much_o as_o the_o show_n of_o a_o faction_n all_o my_o time_n which_o be_v near_o upon_o eleven_o year_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o this_o be_v notorious_o know_v and_o many_o yet_o live_v of_o great_a worth_n in_o the_o church_n able_a and_o ready_a to_o avow_v it_o and_o this_o i_o hope_v be_v not_o to_o lead_v on_o a_o side_n second_o my_o lord_n charge_v my_o narrow_a comprehension_n as_o reach_v no_o far_a than_o a_o canvas_n for_o a_o proctor_n place_n i_o be_v with_o thanks_o to_o their_o love_n that_o think_v i_o worthy_a choose_v proctor_n of_o the_o university_n so_o soon_o as_o by_o statute_n i_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o but_o i_o never_o meddle_v in_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o canvas_n for_o it_o for_o myself_o nor_o afterward_o for_o any_o other_o while_o i_o continue_v fellow_n of_o the_o college_n when_o i_o be_v choose_v precedent_n i_o continue_v so_o for_o two_o year_n and_o meddle_v not_o in_o
those_o time_n have_v the_o grace_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o other_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v then_o as_o peculiar_a a_o gift_n by_o inspiration_n to_o pray_v as_o to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v or_o to_o do_v miracle_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o st._n chrysostom_n who_o say_v that_o these_o 26._o man_n make_v use_v of_o this_o gift_n and_o pray_v public_o in_o their_o assembly_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o this_o gift_n with_o other_o cease_v there_o be_v a_o set_a form_n from_o the_o beginning_n neither_o be_v it_o hard_o to_o prove_v that_o some_o part_n of_o our_o liturgy_n have_v be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o church_n have_v any_o record_n to_o show_v and_o some_o both_o practise_v and_o prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o and_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o we_o can_v show_v the_o exact_a primitive_a form_n then_o in_o use_n be_v because_o they_o be_v continual_o subject_a to_o alteration_n both_o in_o time_n and_o place_n now_o if_o this_o lord_n can_v furnish_v we_o with_o such_o man_n as_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o pray_v by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n we_o will_v bind_v they_o up_o to_o no_o form_n but_o till_o he_o can_v i_o hope_v we_o shall_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o retain_v the_o set_v prayer_n of_o the_o church_n five_o because_o this_o enjoin_v turn_v such_o form_n instead_o of_o be_v direction_n into_o superstition_n this_o be_v so_o wild_a a_o conceit_n that_o i_o wonder_v how_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o so_o wise_a a_o man_n as_o my_o lord_n be_v take_v to_o be_v for_o can_v a_o command_n or_o a_o injunction_n alter_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o to_o turn_v that_o which_o be_v a_o direction_n into_o a_o superstition_n then_o belike_o it_o be_v superstition_n for_o any_o christian_n to_o obey_v the_o decree_n and_o injunction_n whether_o for_o belief_n or_o practice_n make_v by_o any_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o my_o lord_n know_v well_o that_o it_o be_v heretical_a for_o any_o man_n to_o profess_v against_o any_o of_o these_o council_n and_o this_o not_o only_o by_o the_o church_n law_n which_o his_o lordship_n so_o much_o slight_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n so_o by_o this_o reason_n of_o my_o lord_n it_o 1._o shall_v be_v heretical_a to_o deny_v the_o injunction_n and_o superstition_n to_o obey_v it_o if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v my_o lord_n may_v be_v please_v to_o remember_v that_o in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o they_o 29._o give_v a_o command_n though_o no_o such_o command_n as_o may_v trouble_v the_o believe_a gentile_n and_o therefore_o decree_v that_o they_o will_v lay_v no_o great_a burden_n on_o they_o no_o more_o grievous_a injunction_n than_o that_o 28._o they_o abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n where_o first_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v assume_v this_o power_n of_o enjoin_v and_o exercise_v it_o too_o and_o i_o hope_v my_o lord_n for_o very_a reverence_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o for_o the_o church_n he_o value_v it_o not_o will_v not_o say_v this_o wholesome_a direction_n to_o avoid_v fornication_n be_v make_v superstition_n by_o the_o apostle_n injunction_n if_o this_o doctrine_n may_v hold_v i_o doubt_v very_o few_o will_v be_v superstitious_a in_o this_o point_n and_o many_o man_n that_o be_v very_o strict_a and_o hate_v superstition_n perfect_o will_v rather_o not_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n than_o be_v superstitious_a by_o abstain_v and_o no_o question_n can_v be_v make_v by_o a_o reasonable_a man_n but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v and_o have_v still_o as_o much_o power_n to_o enjoin_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n as_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o my_o lord_n have_v more_o reason_n than_o these_o and_o true_o they_o have_v need_n be_v better_a too_o but_o such_o as_o they_o be_v they_o follow_v this_o set_v aside_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v and_o thrust_v out_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o to_o substitute_n in_o their_o place_n and_o introduce_v a_o device_n of_o man._n six_o than_o this_o injunction_n of_o a_o set_a form_n be_v unlawful_a because_o it_o set_v aside_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n all_o one_o with_o my_o lord_n second_o reason_n and_o there_o it_o be_v answer_v yet_o true_o i_o know_v no_o gift_n or_o grace_n set_v aside_o much_o less_o thruss_v out_o but_o such_o as_o be_v neither_o gift_n nor_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o bold_a and_o impudent_a attempt_n of_o weaver_n cobbler_n and_o feltmakers_n take_v on_o they_o to_o preach_v without_o knowledge_n warrant_v or_o call_v much_o like_o the_o gift_n which_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n have_v in_o st._n paul_n time_n and_o such_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o these_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v thrust_v out_o but_o my_o lord_n and_o his_o adherent_n thrust_v they_o into_o the_o church_n to_o help_v cry_v down_o all_o truth_n and_o order_n much_o less_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v thrust_v out_o to_o make_v room_n for_o a_o device_n of_o man_n mean_v the_o set_a form_n of_o common-prayer_n now_o sure_o i_o think_v and_o upon_o very_o good_a ground_n that_o they_o which_o compose_v the_o common-prayer-book_n have_v as_o good_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o these_o man_n have_v and_o that_o the_o conceive_v and_o oftentime_o senseless_a prayer_n of_o these_o man_n be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o the_o device_n of_o man_n than_o the_o set_a form_n of_o common-prayer_n be_v yea_o but_o for_o all_o that_o my_o lord_n say_v this_o injunction_n of_o such_o form_n upon_o all_o man_n turns_z that_o which_o in_o the_o beginning_n necessity_n bring_v in_o for_o the_o help_n of_o insufficiency_n to_o be_v now_o the_o continuance_n and_o maintenance_n of_o insufficiency_n and_o a_o bar_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o able_a and_o sufficient_a gift_n and_o grace_n as_o if_o because_o some_o man_n have_v need_v to_o make_v use_n of_o crutch_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v prohibit_v the_o use_n of_o their_o leg_n and_o enjoin_v to_o take_v up_o such_o crutch_n as_o have_v be_v prepare_v for_o those_o who_o have_v no_o leg_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o place_n my_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o tell_v we_o this_o injunction_n of_o such_o form_n upon_o all_o man_n turn_v that_o which_o in_o the_o beginning_n necessity_n bring_v in_o for_o the_o help_n of_o insufficiency_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o my_o lord_n tell_v we_o a_o little_a before_o of_o a_o turn_n into_o superstition_n now_o here_o be_v another_o turn_n into_o the_o maintenance_n of_o insufficiency_n two_o very_a bad_a turn_n be_v either_o of_o they_o true_a but_o god_n be_v thank_v neither_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n my_o lord_n confess_v that_o necessity_n bring_v in_o this_o injunction_n of_o set_a form_n and_o i_o believe_v there_o now_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o great_a a_o necessity_n to_o continue_v they_o but_o i_o can_v agree_v with_o my_o lord_n in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o the_o help_n of_o insufficiency_n that_o bring_v they_o in_o for_o when_o these_o be_v first_o enjoin_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n man_n be_v endue_v with_o as_o great_a gift_n and_o grace_n as_o any_o now_o be_v and_o perhaps_o great_a but_o necessity_n bring_v they_o in_o when_o christianity_n multiply_v to_o preserve_v unity_n and_o order_n and_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n and_o sect_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n now_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o unjust_a and_o foul_a scandal_n upon_o the_o church_n namely_o that_o this_o injunction_n be_v make_v the_o continuance_n and_o maintenance_n of_o insufficiency_n for_o i_o believe_v few_o church_n in_o many_o age_n have_v have_v more_o sufficient_a preacher_n than_o this_o of_o late_o have_v have_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a this_o injunction_n here_o have_v neither_o be_v the_o maintenance_n nor_o continuance_n of_o insufficiency_n this_o ground_n fail_v my_o lord_n be_v fine_a simile_n have_v neither_o crutch_n nor_o leg_n to_o stand_v on_o but_o it_o be_v as_o all_o such_o fine_a fetch_n be_v when_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o rest_v on_o nor_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o poor_a in_o learning_n than_o a_o fine_a handsome_a similitude_n such_o as_o this_o when_o it_o have_v no_o truth_n upon_o which_o to_o rest_v for_o the_o
and_o continue_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ._n three_o let_v they_o profess_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o this_o form_n they_o use_v more_o 3._o than_o any_o other_o but_o that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o they_o to_o conceive_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n hard_o and_o hard_o for_o they_o stand_v bind_v not_o only_o by_o church-ordinance_n but_o by_o injunction_n and_o command_v of_o the_o state_n in_o parliament_n strict_o to_o observe_v this_o form_n and_o they_o be_v therefore_o bind_v to_o this_o form_n more_o than_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o this_o act_n of_o parliament_n remain_v in_o force_n with_o what_o honour_n or_o conscience_n can_v this_o lord_n who_o seem_v to_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o law_n ask_v this_o at_o the_o bishop_n hand_n that_o they_o shall_v profess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o form_n nor_o to_o this_o more_o than_o any_o other_o when_o his_o lordship_n must_v needs_o know_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o this_o and_o no_o other_o and_o that_o by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n beside_o what_o a_o coil_n have_v be_v keep_v by_o some_o of_o this_o lord_n favourite_n against_o innovation_n of_o religion_n as_o contrary_a to_o law_n no_o rail_n to_o fence_v the_o holy_a table_n from_o profanation_n though_o that_o be_v no_o ceremony_n nor_o forbid_v by_o law_n no_o come_n up_o to_o it_o or_o the_o step_n of_o the_o chancel_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n though_o most_o decent_a and_o in_o ancient_a usage_n and_o forbid_v by_o no_o law_n that_o i_o know_v no_o reverence_n to_o god_n himself_o at_o come_v in_o or_o go_v out_o of_o his_o temple_n though_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n begin_v the_o ancient_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v continue_v in_o our_o o_o come_v let_v we_o worship_n and_o fall_v down_o and_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n 6._o etc._n etc._n psal._n 95._o the_o communion-table_n must_v not_o stand_v north_n and_o south_n though_o the_o queen_n injunction_n command_v it_o to_o be_v set_v just_a in_o that_o place_n in_o which_o the_o altar_n then_o stand_v so_o they_o innovate_v themselves_o and_o then_o cry_v out_o of_o innovation_n and_o if_o this_o lord_n doctrine_n be_v good_a let_v we_o have_v no_o injunction_n for_o north_n and_o south_n and_o all_o be_v well_o but_o then_o we_o must_v have_v no_o injunction_n for_o east_n and_o west_n neither_o for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o injunction_n east_n and_o west_n be_v superstition_n as_o well_o as_o north_n and_o south_n but_o then_o if_o my_o lord_n will_v have_v all_o free_a what_o will_v he_o have_v in_o this_o particular_a why_o first_o he_o will_v have_v it_o free_a for_o these_o man_n to_o conceive_v prayer_n let_v they_o in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n conceive_v prayer_n on_o god_n name_n but_o let_v they_o not_o make_v public_a abortion_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o overhasty_a mother_n that_o bring_v forth_o so_o soon_o as_o she_o have_v conceive_v and_o yet_o extemporary_a man_n outrun_v these_o mother_n and_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o their_o unnatural_a monster_n both_o at_o once_o next_o he_o will_v have_v these_o man_n to_o help_v themselves_o by_o the_o use_n of_o any_o other_o form_n they_o please_v as_o well_o as_o this_o which_o be_v prescribe_v so_o then_o belike_o these_o great_a man_n of_o gift_n in_o my_o lord_n eye_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a in_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o they_o may_v need_v help_n and_o if_o my_o lord_n be_v so_o indifferent_a that_o these_o may_v help_v themselves_o by_o the_o use_n of_o any_o other_o form_n as_o well_o as_o this_o which_o be_v prescribe_v let_v he_o be_v as_o fair_a at_o least_o to_o the_o church_n that_o make_v he_o a_o christian_a as_o to_o other_o and_o give_v man_n leave_v to_o help_v themselves_o by_o the_o use_n of_o this_o form_n which_o be_v prescribe_v as_o well_o any_o other_o and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o injunction_n only_o that_o stick_v in_o his_o stomach_n i_o be_o sorry_a he_o shall_v show_v himself_o so_o guilty_a of_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o disobedience_n four_o let_v they_o practice_v the_o same_o indifferent_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v 4._o manifest_a the_o fault_n rest_v in_o the_o person_n and_o not_o in_o the_o service_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v his_o lordship_n last_o condition_n and_o either_o i_o be_o dull_v with_o this_o business_n or_o the_o expression_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a but_o i_o will_v take_v it_o as_o right_a as_o i_o can_v it_o seem_v my_o lord_n will_v not_o refuse_v come_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o personal_a fault_n of_o he_o that_o officiate_n and_o that_o be_v well_o it_o seem_v likewise_o that_o to_o manifest_v this_o whether_o the_o sin_n lie_v in_o the_o person_n that_o offer_v or_o in_o the_o service_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o his_o lordship_n will_v have_v a_o indifferent_a practice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v enjoin_v and_o other_o form_n and_o that_o be_v stark_a naught_o for_o by_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o certain_a service_n of_o god_n for_o the_o people_n it_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d and_o perhaps_o more_o dangerous_o than_o be_v fit_a not_o only_o in_o different_a parish_n but_o in_o the_o same_o congregation_n at_o different_a time_n and_o be_v not_o this_o so_o yet_o i_o can_v assent_v to_o my_o lord_n in_o this_o that_o these_o man_n he_o mean_v can_v so_o easy_o offer_v better_o if_o they_o will_v and_o that_o when_o they_o do_v not_o it_o be_v their_o negligence_n that_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v useless_a for_o it_o be_v know_v already_o to_o sober_a mind_n that_o the_o fault_n when_o any_o arise_v in_o that_o work_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o service_n which_o be_v very_o good_a nor_o in_o the_o injunction_n which_o be_v very_o lawful_a but_o in_o the_o person_n which_o officiate_n if_o he_o do_v not_o his_o duty_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o confuse_a practise_v of_o divers_a form_n indifferent_o to_o manifest_v that_o which_o be_v know_v already_o and_o if_o my_o lord_n bring_v no_o worse_a sin_n about_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o church_n than_o he_o will_v find_v fault_n in_o the_o liturgy_n he_o may_v safe_o come_v to_o church_n and_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n in_o so_o do_v and_o i_o may_v well_o doubt_v of_o my_o lord_n meaning_n herein_o for_o himself_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o auditor_n therefore_o he_o add_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o express_v myself_o clear_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o or_o not_o and_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o nice_a scrupulosity_n give_v i_o leave_v therefore_o to_o endeavour_v to_o clear_v it_o by_o a_o instance_n or_o two_o true_o my_o lord_n take_v himself_o right_a for_o neither_o have_v he_o express_v himself_o very_o clear_o nor_o be_v the_o matter_n so_o material_a in_o itself_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o it_o seem_v a_o very_a nice_a scrupulosity_n and_o altogether_o unable_a to_o warrant_v his_o lordship_n separation_n from_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o since_o my_o lord_n desire_v to_o clear_v it_o by_o a_o instance_n or_o two_o i_o shall_v be_v well_o content_a to_o hear_v and_o consider_v of_o they_o his_o first_o instance_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n when_o god_n appoint_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o shadow_n and_o type_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o come_v if_o a_o poor_a man_n which_o have_v not_o ability_n to_o bring_v a_o bullock_n or_o a_o ram_n or_o a_o lamb_n have_v bring_v a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n dove_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n it_o will_v have_v be_v in_o he_o a_o acceptable_a service_n but_o if_o a_o man_n of_o ability_n who_o have_v herd_n and_o flock_n shall_v out_o of_o negligence_n or_o covetousness_n have_v spare_v the_o cost_n of_o a_o bullock_n or_o ram_n and_o bring_v young_a pigeon_n his_o service_n will_v have_v be_v reject_v and_o himself_o punish_v how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o service_n have_v be_v abomination_n if_o man_n shall_v have_v take_v authority_n to_o have_v enjoin_v all_o to_o bring_v no_o other_o but_o turtle_n or_o young_a pigeon_n because_o some_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v more_o in_o one_o kind_n there_o may_v be_v a_o tolerable_a and_o lawful_a use_v of_o that_o which_o otherways_o use_v especial_o if_o general_o enjoin_v will_v have_v be_v most_o unlawful_a god_n will_v be_v worship_v with_o the_o fat_a and_o best_a of_o the_o inward_o the_o best_a of_o man_n gift_n and_o ability_n which_o he_o that_o worship_v or_o officiate_n in_o worship_v be_v to_o do_v at_o his_o own_o peril_n and_o if_o it_o be_v leave_v free_a unto_o he_o the_o worship_n may_v be_v lawful_a to_o he_o that_o
in_o their_o cause_n and_o meddle_v in_o 862._o decernendo_fw-la in_o determine_v and_o that_o beforehand_o what_o the_o prelate_n shall_v do_v and_o sometime_o in_o command_v the_o orthodox_n prelate_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o arrian_n this_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v as_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o then_o his_o answer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d yea_o but_o that_o which_o i_o will_v shall_v go_v for_o canon_n but_o then_o we_o must_v know_v withal_o that_o 862._o athanasius_n reckon_v he_o for_o this_o as_o that_o antichrist_n which_o daniel_n prophesy_v of_o 829._o hosius_n also_o the_o famous_a confessor_n of_o those_o time_n condemn_v in_o he_o that_o kind_n of_o meddle_v in_o and_o with_o religion_n and_o so_o do_v alibi_fw-la st._n hilary_n of_o poitiers_n valentinian_n also_o the_o young_a take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v of_o religion_n at_o the_o like_a presuasion_n of_o auxentius_n the_o arrian_n but_o he_o likewise_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v for_o it_o by_o 32._o st._n ambrose_n in_o like_a manner_n maximus_n the_o tyrant_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o priscillian_n and_o his_o associate_n but_o this_o also_o be_v check_v by_o 〈◊〉_d st._n martin_n bishop_n of_o tours_n where_o it_o be_v again_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o these_o emperor_n be_v too_o busy_a in_o venture_v upon_o the_o determination_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n yet_o no_o one_o of_o they_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o take_v power_n from_o the_o synod_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o orthodox_n and_o understanding_n emperor_n do_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o for_o 32._o valentinian_n the_o elder_a leave_v this_o great_a church-work_n to_o be_v do_v by_o churchman_n and_o though_o the_o power_n to_o call_v council_n be_v in_o the_o emperor_n and_o though_o the_o emperor_n be_v sometime_o personal_o present_a in_o the_o council_n and_o sometime_o by_o their_o deputy_n both_o to_o see_v order_n keep_v and_o to_o inform_v themselves_o yet_o the_o decisive_a voice_n be_v in_o the_o clergy_n only_o and_o this_o will_v plain_o appear_v in_o the_o instruction_n give_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n to_o condidianus_fw-la who_o he_o send_v to_o supply_v his_o place_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v colon._n that_o he_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o any_o come_v to_o be_v debate_v and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o but_o bishop_n to_o mingle_v himself_o with_o they_o in_o those_o consultation_n and_o basilius_n the_o emperor_n long_o after_o this_o in_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n 〈◊〉_d 869._o 870._o affirm_v it_o of_o the_o laity_n in_o general_a 682._o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n lawful_a for_o they_o to_o meddle_v with_o these_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o patriarch_n bishop_n and_o priest_n which_o have_v the_o office_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n to_o inquire_v into_o these_o thing_n and_o more_o of_o this_o argument_n may_v easy_o be_v add_v be_v that_o needful_a or_o i_o among_o my_o book_n and_o my_o thought_n at_o liberty_n and_o yet_o this_o cross_n not_o the_o supremacy_n which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v both_o by_o the_o church_n and_o law_n for_o that_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o give_v of_o he_o power_n to_o determine_v point_n of_o faith_n either_o in_o parliament_n or_o out_o or_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o any_o such_o power_n reside_v in_o he_o or_o to_o give_v he_o power_n to_o make_v liturgy_n and_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n or_o to_o preach_v or_o administer_v sacrament_n or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v mere_o spiritual_a but_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o mix_a cognizance_n such_o as_o be_v all_o those_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v ecclesiastical_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n external_n jurisdiction_n the_o supremacy_n there_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n be_v the_o king_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o emperor_n or_o his_o deputy_n sit_v judge_n in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o have_v any_o right_a to_o judge_v it_o or_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o right_o but_o mere_o in_o case_n of_o contumacy_n where_o the_o heretic_n be_v wilful_a and_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n power_n and_o this_o the_o heretic_n sometime_o do_v and_o then_o the_o bishop_n be_v force_v to_o appeal_v thither_o also_o but_o not_o for_o any_o resolution_n in_o heretic_n the_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o aid_n and_o assistance_n to_o the_o just_a power_n of_o the_o church_n i_o can_v but_o remember_v a_o very_a prudent_a speech_n utter_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o late_a precede_a parliament_n and_o by_o that_o lord_n who_o now_o make_v this_o the_o occasion_n be_v a_o lord_n offer_v to_o deliver_v a_o message_n from_o the_o king_n before_o he_o be_v formal_o bring_v into_o the_o house_n and_o his_o patent_n show_v this_o lord_n who_o think_v church-ceremony_n may_v so_o easy_o be_v alter_v stand_v up_o and_o say_v he_o will_v not_o be_v against_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o message_n he_o know_v not_o how_o urgent_a it_o may_v be_v but_o desire_v withal_o that_o it_o may_v be_v enter_v that_o this_o be_v yield_v unto_o by_o special_a leave_n of_o the_o house_n for_o that_o say_v he_o though_o this_o be_v but_o a_o ceremony_n yet_o the_o honour_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o this_o great_a house_n be_v preserve_v by_o nothing_o more_o than_o by_o keep_v the_o ancient_a right_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o entire_a and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v very_o wise_o speak_v and_o with_o great_a judgement_n and_o can_v my_o lord_n see_v this_o in_o the_o parliament_n and_o can_v he_o not_o see_v it_o in_o the_o church_n be_v ancient_a ceremony_n the_o chief_a prop_n of_o parliamentary_a right_n and_o have_v they_o no_o use_n in_o religion_n to_o keep_v up_o her_o dignity_n yea_o perhaps_o and_o truth_n too_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n be_v i_o confess_v a_o great_a and_o honourable_a house_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a and_o it_o will_v not_o well_o beseem_v a_o parliament_n to_o maintain_v their_o own_o ceremony_n and_o to_o kick_v down_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o national_a church_n which_o under_o god_n make_v all_o their_o member_n christian_n most_o sure_a i_o be_o they_o can_v do_v it_o without_o offence_n both_o to_o state_n and_o church_n and_o make_v both_o a_o scorn_n to_o neighbour_a nation_n now_o in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o my_o lord_n tell_v his_o fellow_n peer_n and_o all_o other_o in_o they_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v thus_o wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o their_o brethren_n the_o separatist_n they_o will_v certain_o offend_v and_o sin_n against_o christ._n soft_a and_o fair_a but_o what_o shall_v these_o lord_n do_v if_o to_o humour_n the_o conscience_n of_o those_o brethren_n some_o weak_a and_o many_o wilful_a and_o the_o cunning_a mislead_v the_o simple_a they_o shall_v disgrace_v and_o weaken_v and_o perhaps_o overthrow_v the_o religion_n they_o profess_v shall_v they_o not_o then_o both_o wound_n their_o own_o conscience_n and_o most_o certain_o sin_v against_o christ_n yes_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n they_o shall_v do_v both_o now_o where_o it_o come_v to_o the_o wound_n of_o conscience_n no_o question_n can_v be_v make_v but_o that_o every_o man_n ought_v first_o to_o look_n to_o his_o own_o to_o his_o brethren_n after_n a_o man_n must_v not_o do_v that_o which_o shall_v just_o wound_v his_o brother_n conscience_n though_o he_o be_v his_o brother_n in_o a_o separation_n and_o stand_v never_o so_o much_o a-loof_a from_o he_o but_o he_o must_v not_o wound_v his_o own_o to_o preserve_v his_o brother_n from_o a_o wound_n especial_o such_o a_o one_o as_o happy_o may_v cure_v he_o and_o by_o a_o timely_a pinch_n make_v he_o sensible_a of_o the_o ill_a condition_n in_o which_o he_o be_v as_o for_o these_o man_n god_n of_o his_o mercy_n give_v they_o that_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n which_o they_o want_v and_o forgive_v they_o the_o boast_n of_o that_o light_n which_o they_o presume_v they_o have_v and_o give_v they_o true_a repentance_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n a_o wound_a conscience_n for_o their_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o this_o church_n and_o forgive_v they_o all_o their_o sin_n by_o which_o they_o still_o go_v on_o with_o more_o and_o more_o violence_n to_o distract_v this_o church_n and_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n preserve_v this_o church_n at_o all_o time_n and_o especial_o at_o this_o time_n while_o the_o wave_n of_o this_o sea_n of_o separation_n
his_o lordship_n have_v likewise_o send_v up_o a_o list_n of_o romish_a recusant_n which_o be_v present_v at_o his_o last_o visitation_n which_o he_o say_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o of_o mean_a condition_n and_o those_o not_o many_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o county_n in_o this_o diocese_n the_o town_n of_o mawl_v and_o that_o whole_a deanery_n rochester_n be_v very_o much_o out_o of_o order_n but_o the_o archdeacon_n by_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n command_n have_v settle_v they_o my_o lord_n likewise_o bring_v mr_n throgmorton_n the_o vicar_n of_o mawl_v into_o the_o high_a commission_n where_o he_o submit_v himself_o and_o receive_v a_o canonical_a admonition_n i_o likewise_o certify_v your_o majesty_n that_o the_o bishop_n complain_v that_o the_o cathedral_n church_n suffer_v much_o for_o want_v of_o glass_n in_o the_o window_n and_o that_o the_o churchyard_n lie_v very_o undecent_o and_o the_o gate_n down_o and_o that_o he_o you_o have_v no_o power_n to_o remedy_v these_o thing_n because_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n refuse_v to_o be_v visit_v by_o he_o upon_o pretence_n that_o their_o statute_n be_v not_o confirm_v under_o the_o broad_a seal_n with_o some_o other_o circumstance_n with_o which_o i_o shall_v acquaint_v your_o majesty_n more_o at_o large_a concern_v this_o diocese_n whereas_o your_o majesty_n instruction_n require_v peterburgh_n that_o lecturer_n shall_v turn_v their_o afternoon_n sermon_n into_o catechise_v by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n some_o person_n and_o vicar_n make_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o like_a order_n because_o lecturer_n only_o be_v name_v as_o they_o pretend_v but_o your_o majesty_n expression_n be_v clear_a for_o catechise_v general_o and_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n will_v present_o settle_v this_o doubt_n there_o be_v one_o mr_n elm_n in_o that_o diocese_n who_o be_v not_o qualify_v by_o law_n keep_v a_o schoolmaster_n in_o his_o house_n and_o use_v he_o as_o a_o chaplain_n to_o preach_v a_o lecture_n upon_o sunday_n in_o the_o afternoon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o warmington_n but_o by_o this_o time_n if_o the_o bishop_n keep_v his_o promise_n that_o abuse_n be_v rectify_v the_o bishop_n complain_v that_o the_o peculiar_o of_o his_o diocese_n wherein_o lichfield_n he_o have_v no_o power_n be_v much_o out_o of_o order_n and_o i_o easy_o believe_v it_o but_o the_o remedy_n will_v be_v hard_a because_o i_o know_v not_o in_o who_o the_o peculiar_o be_v but_o shall_v inform_v myself_o his_o lordship_n far_o certify_v that_o he_o have_v suppress_v a_o seditious_a lecture_n at_o repon_n and_o divers_a monthly-lecture_n with_o a_o fast_a and_o a_o moderator_n like_o that_o which_o they_o call_v prophesy_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n as_o also_o the_o run_v lecture_n so_o call_v because_o the_o lecturer_n go_v from_o village_n uncertain_a to_o village_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o week_n proclaim_v where_o they_o shall_v have_v he_o next_o that_o his_o disciple_n may_v follow_v they_o say_v this_o lecture_n be_v ordain_v to_o illuminate_v the_o dark_a corner_n of_o that_o diocese_n my_o lord_n of_o st_n david_n be_v now_o resident_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o have_v david_n so_o be_v ever_o since_o the_o last_o spring_n and_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v take_v great_a care_n hereafter_o to_o who_o he_o give_v holy_a order_n his_o lordship_n certify_v that_o he_o have_v suspend_v a_o lecturer_n for_o his_o inconformity_n and_o that_o they_o have_v but_o few_o romish_a recusant_n the_o bishop_n of_o st_n asaph_n return_v that_o all_o be_v exceed_v well_o in_o his_o asaph_n diocese_n save_v only_o that_o the_o number_n and_o boldness_n of_o some_o romish_a recusant_n increase_v much_o in_o many_o place_n and_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o superstitious_a and_o frequent_a concourse_n of_o some_o of_o that_o party_n to_o holy-well_a otherwise_o call_v st_n winifred_n well_o whether_o this_o concourse_n be_v by_o way_n of_o pilgrimage_n or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o have_v long_o be_v complain_v of_o without_o remedy_n my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n certify_v that_o he_o have_v not_o one_o refractory_a nonconformist_n landaff_n or_o 〈◊〉_d minister_n within_o his_o diocese_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o lecturer_n and_o that_o they_o both_o be_v license_v preacher_n my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n signify_v that_o the_o company_n of_o lincoln_n mercer_n in_o london_n trust_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o one_o mr_n fishburn_n set_v up_o a_o lecturer_n in_o huntingdon_n with_o the_o allowance_n of_o forty_o pound_n per_fw-la an._n to_o preach_v every_o saturday_n morning_n be_v market-day_n and_o sunday_n in_o the_o afternoon_n with_o a_o proviso_n in_o his_o grant_n from_o they_o that_o upon_o any_o dislike_n they_o may_v have_v of_o he_o he_o shall_v at_o a_o month_n or_o a_o fortnight_n warn_v give_v over_o the_o place_n without_o any_o relation_n to_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n my_o most_o humble_a suit_n to_o your_o intention_n majesty_n be_v that_o no_o lay_n man_n whatsoever_o and_o least_o of_o all_o company_n or_o corporation_n may_v under_o any_o pretence_n of_o give_v to_o the_o church_n or_o otherwise_o have_v power_n to_o put_v in_o or_o put_v out_o any_o lecturer_n or_o other_o minister_n his_o lordship_n likewise_o complain_v of_o some_o in_o bedfordshire_n that_o use_v to_o wander_v from_o their_o own_o parish-church_n to_o follow_v preacher_n affect_v by_o themselves_o of_o which_o he_o have_v cause_v his_o officer_n to_o take_v special_a care_n as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o communion-table_n in_o parish-church_n his_o lordship_n profess_v that_o he_o take_v care_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n these_o two_o last_o be_v no_o part_n of_o your_o majesty_n instruction_n yet_o since_o his_o lordship_n have_v be_v so_o careful_a to_o report_v they_o to_o i_o i_o take_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o express_v that_o his_o lordship_n care_n to_o your_o majesty_n these_o two_o diocese_n be_v void_a and_o i_o have_v no_o certificate_n before_o the_o bangor_n death_n of_o the_o bishop_n all_o the_o bishop_n above_o mention_v which_o be_v all_o that_o have_v yet_o certify_v do_v agree_v that_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n instruction_n contain_v be_v careful_o observe_v and_o particular_o that_o of_o avoid_v factious_a meddle_v with_o the_o prohibit_v question_n from_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n within_o certificat_o my_o province_n i_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v any_o certificate_n at_o all_o namely_o salisbury_n norwich_n worcester_n oxford_n bristol_n winchester_n chichester_n gloucester_n exeter_n so_o i_o humble_o submit_v this_o my_o certificate_n w._n cant_n the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o ely_n certify_v that_o he_o have_v have_v special_a care_n of_o ely_n your_o majesty_n instruction_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o they_o be_v break_v in_o his_o diocese_n in_o any_o point_n jan._n 2._o 1633._o w._n cant_n the_o archbishop_n account_n of_o his_o province_n to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o year_n 1634._o may_v it_o please_v your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n i_o be_o at_o this_o time_n in_o obedience_n to_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n command_n 1634._o to_o give_v you_o a_o account_n how_o your_o prudent_a and_o pious_a instruction_n for_o the_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o your_o kingdom_n have_v be_v obey_v and_o perform_v by_o the_o several_a bishop_n within_o my_o province_n of_o canterbury_n which_o with_o all_o humility_n and_o obedience_n i_o here_o present_a as_o follow_v and_o first_o i_o represent_v to_o your_o majesty_n that_o i_o have_v this_o year_n cant._n partly_o by_o my_o vicar-general_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o arch_n visit_v seven_o diocese_n begin_v as_o i_o be_o bind_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n at_o my_o own_o metropolitical_a church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o that_o diocese_n that_o i_o may_v first_o see_v what_o be_v do_v at_o home_n before_o i_o do_v curious_o look_v abroad_o into_o other_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n and_o not_o to_o conceal_v truth_n from_o your_o majesty_n i_o find_v in_o my_o own_o diocese_n especial_o about_o ashford-side_n divers_a profess_a separatist_n with_o who_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o best_a and_o most_o present_a order_n that_o i_o can_v some_o of_o they_o and_o some_o of_o maidstone_n where_o much_o inconformity_n have_v of_o late_a year_n spread_v be_v already_o call_v into_o the_o high_a commission_n where_o if_o they_o be_v prove_v as_o guilty_a as_o they_o be_v voice_v to_o be_v i_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v justice_n upon_o they_o i_o conceive_v under_o favour_n that_o the_o dutch_a it_o church_n in_o canterbury_n and_o sandwich_n be_v great_a nursery_n of_o inconformity_n in_o those_o part_n your_o majesty_n may_v be_v please_v to_o remember_v i_o have_v complain_v to_o yourself_o
such_o proceed_v in_o this_o case_n the_o very_a party_n that_o tender_v this_o cap_n thing_n presume_v some_o good_a inclination_n in_o he_o to_o accept_v it_o and_o too_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o he_o maintain_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n wherein_o man_n be_v and_o may_v be_v save_v and_o the_o second_o proffer_n follow_v so_o soon_o at_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o first_o intimate_v that_o the_o first_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n entertain_v by_o he_o as_o rather_o encourage_v than_o discourage_v the_o party_n to_o make_v the_o second_o and_o his_o second_o consultation_n with_o the_o king_n concern_v it_o insinuate_v that_o the_o king_n rather_o incline_v to_o than_o against_o it_o or_o at_o leastwise_o leave_v it_o arbitrary_a to_o he_o to_o accept_v or_o reject_v it_o as_o he_o best_o like_v as_o for_o his_o severity_n in_o prosecute_a papist_n it_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n before_o his_o conference_n with_o the_o jesuit_n fisher_n where_o he_o use_v these_o speech_n of_o his_o carriage_n towards_o they_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v persuade_v a_o persecution_n in_o any_o kind_n or_o practice_v it_o in_o the_o least_o etc._n against_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n for_o to_o my_o remembrance_n i_o have_v not_o give_v he_o or_o he_o so_o much_o as_o cross_v language_n therefore_o he_o be_v no_o great_a enemy_n to_o they_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v strange_a to_o other_o be_v this_o that_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o jesuit_n shall_v ever_o hate_v or_o conspire_v his_o death_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o all_o popery_n papist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o admit_v a_o easy_a answer_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o bishop_n be_v very_o pragmatical_a and_o wilful_a in_o his_o course_n can_v not_o well_o brook_v pragmatical_a peremptory_a jesuit_n who_o in_o popish_a kingdom_n be_v in_o perpetual_a enmity_n with_o all_o other_o order_n and_o they_o with_o they_o they_o have_v be_v oft_o banish_v out_o of_o 4._o france_n and_o other_o realm_n by_o the_o sorbonist_n dominican_n and_o other_o order_n no_o protestant_n writing_n so_o bitter_o against_o these_o popish_a order_n as_o themselves_o do_v one_o against_o the_o other_o yea_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n in_o pope_n england_n be_v late_o at_o great_a variance_n and_o persecute_a one_o another_o with_o much_o violence_n this_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n then_o that_o the_o archbishop_n hold_v no_o correspondence_n with_o priest_n and_o other_o order_n and_o bare_a no_o good_a affection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o who_o superstitious_a ceremony_n he_o outstrip_v many_o priest_n themselves_o what_o correspondency_n he_o hold_v with_o do_v franciscus_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la clara_n with_o other_o priest_n and_o do_v dr_n smith_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n who_o the_o jesuit_n persecute_v and_o get_v excommunicate_v though_o of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v at_o large_a discover_v in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o english_a pope_n and_o by_o the_o scottish_a common-prayer_n book_n find_v in_o the_o archbishop_n chamber_n with_o all_o those_o alteration_n wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o english_a etc._n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n some_o of_o which_o smell_v very_o strong_o of_o popery_n as_o namely_o his_o blot_n out_o of_o these_o word_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n take_v and_o eat_v this_o in_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o thou_o and_o feed_v on_o he_o in_o thy_o heart_n by_o faith_n with_o thanksgiving_n take_v and_o 6._o drink_v this_o in_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o leave_v only_o this_o former_a clause_n the_o better_a to_o justify_v and_o imply_v a_o etc._n etc._n corporal_n presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o thou_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o thou_o preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o this_o popish_a rubric_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o presbyter_n during_o the_o time_n of_o consecration_n shall_v stand_v at_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o altar_n where_o he_o may_v with_o more_o ease_n and_o decency_n do_v use_v both_o his_o hand_n than_o he_o can_v do_v if_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o north-end_n with_o other_o particular_n of_o this_o kind_n moreover_o in_o his_o book_n of_o private_a devotion_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o have_v after_o the_o romish_a form_n reduce_v all_o his_o prayer_n to_o canonical_a hour_n and_o in_o the_o memorial_n of_o his_o life_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n there_o be_v these_o suspicious_a passage_n among_o other_o beside_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o cardinal_n cap_n anno_fw-la 1631._o jun._n 21._o &_o 26._o my_o near_a acquaintance_n begin_v to_o settle_v with_o dr._n s._n god_n bless_v we_o in_o it_o junii_fw-la 25._o dr._n s._n with_o i_o at_o fulham_n cum_fw-la ma._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d mean_v of_o dr._n smith_n the_o popish_a bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o be_v conceive_v jun._n 25._o mr._n shall_v fr._n windebank_n my_o old_a friend_n be_v swear_a secretary_n of_o state_n which_o place_v i_o obtain_v for_o he_o of_o my_o gracious_a master_n king_n charles_n what_o a_o arch-papist_n and_o conspirator_n he_o be_v the_o plot_n relate_v and_o his_o flight_n into_o france_n parliament_n for_o release_n papist_n and_o jesuit_n out_o of_o prison_n and_o from_o execution_n by_o his_o own_o warrant_n and_o imprison_v those_o officer_n who_o apprehend_v they_o confirm_v 1._o about_o this_o time_n dr_n theodore_n price_n subdean_n of_o westminster_n a_o man_n very_o intimate_v with_o the_o archbishop_n and_o recommend_v special_o to_o the_o king_n by_o he_o to_o be_v a_o welsh_a bishop_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n and_o his_o chaplain_n griffith_n williams_n soon_o after_o die_v a_o reconcile_v papist_n and_o receive_v extreme_a unction_n from_o a_o priest_n noscitur_fw-la ex_fw-la comite_fw-la august_n 30._o 1634._o he_o have_v this_o memorial_n saturday_n at_o oatland_n the_o queen_n send_v for_o i_o and_o give_v i_o thanks_o for_o a_o business_n with_o which_o she_o trust_v i_o her_o promise_n then_o that_o she_o potlid_n will_v be_v my_o friend_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v immediate_a address_n to_o she_o when_o i_o have_v occasion_n all_o which_o consider_v together_o with_o 〈◊〉_d his_n chaplain_n licens_v divers_a popish_a book_n with_o their_o expunge_v most_o passage_n against_o popery_n out_o of_o book_n bring_v to_o the_o press_n with_o other_o particular_n common_o know_v will_v give_v a_o true_a character_n of_o his_o temper_n that_o he_o be_v so_o another_o cassander_n or_o middle_a man_n between_o a_o absolute_a papist_n and_o a_o real_a protestant_n who_o will_v far_o soon_o hug_v a_o popish_a priest_n in_o his_o bosom_n than_o take_v a_o puritan_n by_o the_o little_a finger_n a_o absolute_a papist_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n pomp_n and_o external_a worship_n in_o which_o he_o be_v overzealous_a even_o to_o a_o open_o false_a 〈◊〉_d persecution_n of_o all_o conscientious_a minister_n who_o make_v scruple_n of_o they_o if_o not_o half_a a_o one_o at_o least_o in_o doctrinal_a tenet_n how_o far_o he_o be_v guilty_a know_v of_o a_o conditional_a vote_v the_o break_n up_o the_o last_o parliament_n before_o this_o be_v call_v and_o for_o what_o end_v it_o be_v summon_v this_o other_o memorial_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n will_v attest_v decemb_v 5._o 1639._o thursday_n the_o king_n declare_v his_o resolution_n for_o a_o parliament_n in_o case_n of_o the_o scottish_a rebellion_n the_o first_o mover_n to_o it_o be_v my_o lord_n deputy_n of_o ireland_n my_o lord_n marquis_n hamilton_n and_o myself_o and_o a_o resolution_n vote_v at_o the_o board_n to_o assist_a the_o king_n in_o extraordinary_a way_n if_o the_o parliament_n shall_v prove_v peevish_a and_o refuse_v etc._n etc._n but_o of_o he_o sufficient_a end_n till_o his_o charge_n now_o in_o preparation_n shall_v come_v in_o observation_n on_o and_o from_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o plot_n from_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o former_a plot_n by_o so_o good_a a_o hand_n our_o own_o three_o realm_n and_o all_o foreign_a protestant_a state_n may_v receive_v full_a satisfaction_n first_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o most_o cunning_a strong_a execrable_a conspiracy_n long_o since_o contrive_v at_o rome_n and_o for_o divers_a year_n together_o most_o vigorous_o pursue_v in_o england_n with_o all_o industry_n policy_n subtlety_n engine_n by_o many_o active_a potent_a confederate_n of_o all_o sort_n all_o sex_n to_o undermine_v the_o protestant_a religion_n re-establish_a popery_n and_o alter_v the_o very_a frame_n of_o civil_a government_n in_o all_o the_o king_n dominion_n wherein_o a_o most_o dangerous_a visible_a progress_n have_v
person_n to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n promotion_n and_o benefice_n belong_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o nobility_n clergy_n and_o other_o and_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o pryn._n nomination_n of_o chaplain_n to_o the_o king_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o have_v prefer_v to_o his_o majesty_n service_n and_o to_o other_o great_a promotion_n in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o have_v be_v popish_o affect_v or_o other_o wise_a unsound_a and_o corrupt_a both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n i_o do_v never_o witting_o abuse_v the_o power_n or_o trust_n which_o his_o majesty_n octavum_fw-la repose_v in_o i_o nor_o do_v i_o ever_o intrude_v upon_o the_o place_n of_o any_o great_a officer_n or_o other_o to_o procure_v to_o myself_o the_o nomination_n of_o person_n ecclesiastical_a to_o dignity_n promotion_n and_o benefice_n belong_v to_o his_o majesty_n the_o nobility_n or_o any_o other_o and_o though_o here_o be_v no_o particular_a name_v yet_o i_o guess_v at_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v and_o will_v clear_o set_v down_o the_o truth_n his_o majesty_n some_o few_o year_n since_o assume_v to_o himself_o from_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o lord_n coventry_n the_o lord_n keeper_n that_o then_o be_v and_o from_o my_o lord_n cottington_n than_o master_n of_o the_o court_n of_o ward_n the_o dispose_n of_o all_o such_o benefice_n as_o come_v to_o the_o king_n gift_n by_o title_n of_o wardship_n of_o what_o value_n soever_o they_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o move_v his_o majesty_n to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o lord_n keeper_n and_o the_o lord_n cottington_n become_v humble_a suitor_n to_o he_o to_o end_v a_o contention_n between_o they_o about_o the_o give_v of_o those_o benefice_n both_o for_o their_o own_o quiet_a and_o the_o peace_n of_o other_o his_o majesty_n subject_n for_o the_o course_n be_v when_o any_o thing_n fall_v void_a in_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o ward_n he_o of_o these_o two_o great_a officer_n which_o come_v first_o to_o know_v of_o the_o avoidance_n give_v the_o live_n this_o cause_v great_a and_o ofttimes_o undue_a practise_v among_o they_o which_o be_v suitor_n for_o the_o benefice_n and_o many_o time_n the_o broad-seal_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o court_n of_o ward_n bear_v date_n the_o same_o day_n and_o then_o the_o bishop_n which_o clerk_n soever_o he_o institute_v be_v sure_a to_o offend_v the_o other_o lord_n and_o these_o lord_n too_o many_o time_n by_o the_o earnest_n put_v on_o of_o friend_n be_v not_o well_o please_v one_o with_o another_o in_o the_o business_n upon_o this_o suit_n of_o their_o own_o his_o majesty_n give_v a_o hear_v to_o these_o lord_n and_o in_o conclusion_n of_o it_o take_v the_o disposal_n of_o all_o such_o benefice_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v with_o both_o their_o like_n and_o content_n in_o the_o dispose_n of_o these_o benefice_n to_o such_o man_n as_o have_v serve_v his_o majesty_n at_o sea_n or_o otherwise_o i_o be_v trust_v by_o the_o king_n and_o i_o serve_v he_o in_o it_o faithful_o but_o proceed_v no_o far_o nor_o otherwise_o than_o he_o direct_v and_o command_v i_o but_o i_o never_o take_v the_o nomination_n of_o any_o one_o to_o myself_o or_o my_o own_o dispose_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o as_o his_o majesty_n know_v so_o i_o be_o confident_a my_o lord_n cottington_n who_o be_v yet_o live_v will_v witness_v for_o the_o nomination_n of_o chaplain_n to_o the_o king_n if_o i_o have_v do_v it_o i_o think_v the_o work_n be_v as_o proper_a for_o the_o archbishop_n as_o for_o any_o man_n yet_o because_o by_o ancient_a custom_n it_o be_v conceive_v to_o belong_v in_o a_o great_a part_n to_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n who_o be_v then_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n i_o never_o name_v any_o to_o his_o majesty_n but_o i_o do_v fair_o acquaint_v the_o lord_n chamberlain_n with_o it_o and_o desire_v his_o favour_n but_o in_o all_o my_o time_n i_o never_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o prefer_v any_o man_n to_o his_o majesty_n service_n as_o a_o chaplain_n or_o to_o any_o promotion_n who_o i_o know_v to_o be_v popish_o affect_v or_o any_o way_n corrupt_a in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n 9_o he_o have_v for_o the_o same_o traitorous_a and_o wicked_a intent_n choose_v and_o employ_v such_o man_n to_o be_v his_o rushworth_n own_n domestical_a chaplain_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v notorious_o disaffect_v to_o the_o reform_a religion_n gross_o addict_v to_o popish_a superstition_n and_o erroneous_a and_o unsound_a both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o to_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o he_o have_v commit_v licens_v of_o book_n to_o be_v print_v by_o which_o mean_v divers_a false_a and_o superstitious_a book_n have_v be_v publish_v to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o seduce_a of_o many_o of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n i_o never_o choose_v any_o man_n to_o be_v my_o chaplain_n who_o i_o know_v or_o have_v 〈◊〉_d good_a cause_n to_o suspect_v be_v popish_o affect_v nor_o any_o that_o be_v unsound_a in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n nor_o do_v i_o commit_v the_o licens_v of_o book_n to_o any_o such_o but_o to_o those_o only_a who_o i_o then_o do_v and_o do_v still_o believe_v be_v orthodox_n and_o religious_a divine_n and_o man_n of_o very_o good_a judgement_n for_o that_o necessary_a and_o great_a service_n and_o if_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o have_v by_o negligence_n or_o otherwise_o suffer_v any_o erroneous_a and_o dangerous_a book_n to_o pass_v the_o press_n they_o must_v answer_v both_o the_o church_n and_o the_o state_n for_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v do_v amiss_o in_o that_o kind_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o archbishop_n to_o perform_v all_o those_o service_n in_o person_n and_o in_o the_o commit_n of_o they_o to_o my_o chaplain_n and_o other_o divine_n of_o note_n i_o have_v do_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o that_o which_o my_o predecessor_n have_v do_v before_o i_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o i_o give_v often_o and_o express_v and_o strict_a command_n to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v licence_n nothing_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o may_v personal_o or_o otherwise_o give_v offence_n or_o distaste_v and_o i_o hope_v they_o have_v obey_v my_o direction_n if_o not_o they_o must_v answer_v for_o themselves_o 10._o he_o have_v traitorous_o and_o wicked_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o the_o effect_n thereof_o have_v consort_v and_o confederate_v with_o divers_a popish_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n and_o have_v keep_v secret_a intelligence_n with_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o himself_o his_o agent_n and_o instrument_n treat_v with_o such_o as_o have_v from_o thence_o receive_v authority_n and_o instruction_n he_o have_v permit_v and_o countenance_v a_o popish_a hierarchy_n or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o be_v establish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n by_o all_o which_o traitorous_a and_o malicious_a practice_n this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n have_v be_v exceed_o endanger_v and_o like_a to_o fall_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n the_o article_n be_v now_o come_v of_o which_o i_o speak_v before_o and_o in_o my_o 〈◊〉_d answer_n to_o which_o i_o promise_v to_o set_v down_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n to_o the_o lord_n when_o this_o general_a charge_n be_v bring_v up_o against_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v somewhat_o enlarge_v it_o yet_o without_o any_o change_n of_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o i_o then_o stand_v and_o now_o i_o shall_v perform_v that_o promise_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v of_o all_o other_o least_o afraid_a to_o answer_v all_o that_o be_v here_o say_v concern_v religion_n for_o my_o heart_n i_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o be_v sound_v that_o way_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o knowledge_n and_o i_o think_v i_o do_v well_o understand_v my_o principle_n and_o my_o old_a master_n aristotle_n have_v teach_v i_o long_o since_o that_o 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la se_fw-la bene_fw-la habent_fw-la ad_fw-la divina_fw-la audaciores_fw-la sunt_fw-la they_o which_o be_v well_o and_o setle_o compose_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n that_o be_v in_o religion_n be_v much_o the_o bold_a by_o it_o and_o this_o not_o only_o against_o slander_n and_o imputation_n cast_v upon_o man_n for_o this_o but_o in_o all_o other_o accident_n of_o the_o world_n what_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o sure_o i_o may_v not_o deny_v it_o i_o have_v ever_o wish_v and_o hearty_o pray_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o tear_a and_o divide_v christendom_n but_o i_o do_v never_o desire_v a_o reconciliation_n but_o such_o as_o may_v stand_v
which_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n of_o substance_n but_o this_o word_n right_o be_v not_o so_o use_v but_o it_o be_v refer_v more_o proper_o to_o perfection_n in_o condition_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n every_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o true_a and_o real_a be_v be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o right_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o a_o man_n that_o be_v most_o dishonest_a and_o unworthy_a the_o name_n a_o very_a thief_n if_o you_o will_v be_v a_o true_a man_n in_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o essence_n as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n for_o this_o none_o can_v steal_v from_o he_o nor_o he_o from_o himself_o but_o death_n but_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o right_n or_o a_o upright_a man._n and_o a_o church_n that_o be_v exceed_o corrupt_a both_o in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n and_o so_o a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o name_n be_v yet_o a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o verity_n of_o essence_n as_o a_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n which_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v baptise_a into_o his_o name_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o right_a church_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n it_o may_v be_v you_o mean_v cunning_o to_o slip_v in_o this_o word_n right_o that_o i_o may_v at_o unaware_o grant_v it_o orthodox_n but_o i_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v catch_v for_o i_o know_v well_o that_o orthodox_n christian_n be_v keeper_n of_o integrity_n so_o st._n augustin_n and_o 5._o follower_n of_o right_a thing_n of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n be_v neither_o in_o this_o sense_n than_o no_o right_n that_o be_v no_o orthodox_n church_n at_o rome_n ix_o epist._n dedicat._n circa_fw-la med_a for_o to_o my_o remembrance_n i_o have_v not_o give_v he_o or_o he_o so_o much_o as_o course_v language_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n forbid_v too_o that_o your_o majesty_n shall_v let_v both_o law_n and_o discipline_n sleep_v for_o fear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v mr._n fisher_n and_o his_o fellow_n angle_n in_o all_o part_n of_o your_o dominion_n for_o your_o subject_n if_o in_o your_o grace_n and_o goodness_n you_o will_v spare_v their_o person_n yet_o i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o see_v to_o it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o lay_v either_o their_o weel_n or_o bait_v their_o hook_n or_o cast_v their_o net_n in_o every_o stream_n lest_o that_o tentation_n grow_v both_o too_o general_a and_o too_o strong_a i_o know_v they_o have_v many_o device_n to_o work_v their_o end_n but_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o be_v fish_v let_v they_o use_v none_o but_o lawful_a net_n let_v we_o have_v no_o dissolve_v of_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n no_o depose_v no_o kill_v of_o king_n no_o blow_v up_o of_o state_n to_o settle_v quod_fw-la volumus_fw-la that_o which_o fain_o they_o will_v have_v in_o the_o church_n with_o many_o other_o net_n as_o dangerous_a as_o these_o for_o if_o their_o profession_n of_o religion_n be_v as_o good_a as_o they_o pretend_v it_o be_v if_o they_o can_v compass_v it_o by_o good_a mean_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o attempt_v it_o by_o bad_a for_o if_o they_o will_v do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o the_o apostle_n tell_v i_o their_o damnation_n just_a rom._n 3._o 8._o now_o as_o i_o will_v humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o keep_v a_o serious_a watch_n upon_o these_o fisherman_n which_o pretend_v s._n peter_n but_o fish_v not_o with_o his_o net_n so_o etc._n etc._n x._o a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n refer_v to_o in_o the_o precede_a history_n pag._n 28._o upon_o the_o first_o motion_n concern_v fall_a from_o grace_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n take_v occasion_n to_o signify_v to_o his_o majesty_n how_o very_a many_o in_o these_o day_n neglect_v holiness_n of_o life_n presume_v too_o much_o of_o persist_v of_o grace_n lay_v all_o their_o religion_n upon_o predestination_n if_o i_o shall_v save_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o he_o term_v a_o desperate_a doctrine_n show_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o good_a divinity_n and_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n wherein_o we_o shall_v reason_v rather_o ascendendo_fw-la than_o descendendo_fw-la thus_o i_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o love_n with_o my_o neighbour_n i_o follow_v my_o vocation_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o trust_v that_o god_n have_v elect_v i_o and_o predestinate_v i_o to_o salvation_n not_o thus_o which_o be_v the_o usual_a course_n of_o argument_n god_n have_v predestinate_v and_o choose_v i_o to_o life_n therefore_o though_o i_o sin_n never_o so_o grievous_o yet_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v for_o who_o he_o once_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n whereupon_o he_o show_v his_o majesty_n out_o of_o the_o next_o article_n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v predestination_n in_o the_o very_a last_o paragraph_n scil._n we_o must_v receive_v god_n promise_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o they_o be_v general_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o our_o do_n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v which_o we_o have_v express_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o part_n of_o the_o article_n his_o majesty_n very_o well_o approve_v and_o after_o he_o have_v after_o his_o manner_n very_o singular_o discourse_v on_o that_o place_n of_o paul_n work_v out_o your_o 12._o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a he_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o any_o thing_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v add_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o doctor_n his_o doubt_n by_o put_v in_o the_o word_n often_o or_o the_o like_a as_o thus_o we_o may_v often_o depart_v from_o grace_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n wish_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n may_v be_v very_o tender_o handle_v and_o with_o great_a discretion_n lest_o on_o the_o one_o side_n god_n omnipotency_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o impeach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o eternal_a predestination_n or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o desperate_a presumption_n may_v be_v arrear_v by_o infer_v the_o necessary_a certainty_n of_o stand_v and_o persist_v in_o grace_n xi_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o archbishop_n speech_n in_o star-chamber_n at_o the_o censure_n of_o pryn_n burton_n and_o bastwick_n refer_v to_o in_o the_o precede_a history_n pag._n 36._o the_o learned_a make_v but_o three_o religion_n to_o have_v be_v of_o old_a in_o the_o world_n paganism_n judaisme_n and_o christianity_n and_o now_o they_o have_v add_v a_o four_o which_o be_v turcism_n and_o be_v a_o absurd_a mixture_n of_o the_o other_o three_o now_o if_o this_o ground_n of_o they_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v general_o receive_v perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n sad_o to_o avow_v that_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v rebellion_n that_o some_o opinion_n of_o they_o teach_v rebellion_n that_o be_v apparent_o true_a the_o other_o will_v be_v think_v on_o to_o say_v no_o more_o xii_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o new_a statute_n of_o the_o cathedral_n and_o metropolitical_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o canterbury_n draw_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o prescribe_v to_o that_o church_n by_o the_o king_n 1636._o cap._n 34._o de_fw-la celebratione_fw-la divinorum_fw-la statuimus_fw-la etiam_fw-la ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la canonicorum_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la in_o choro_fw-la ministrantium_fw-la divinorum_fw-la officiorum_fw-la tempore_fw-la absque_fw-la insignibus_fw-la choro_fw-la &_o gradui_fw-la convenientibus_fw-la chorum_fw-la ingrediatur_fw-la singuli_fw-la verò_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la fuerint_fw-la gradûs_fw-la aut_fw-la ordinis_fw-la in_fw-la ingressu_fw-la chori_fw-la divinam_fw-la majestatem_fw-la devotâ_fw-la ment_fw-la adorantes_fw-la humiliter_fw-la se_fw-la inclinabunt_fw-la versùs_fw-la altar_n prout_fw-la antiquis_fw-la quarundam_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la statutis_fw-la cautum_fw-la novimus_fw-la &_o dein_fw-ge conversi_fw-la decano_fw-la quoque_fw-la debitam_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la exhibebunt_fw-la quòd_fw-la si_fw-la contigerit_fw-la aliquem_fw-la ex_fw-la quacunque_fw-la causâ_fw-la de_fw-la loco_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la transire_fw-la in_o choro_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la similiter_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la chori_fw-la tam_fw-la versùs_fw-la altar_n quam_fw-la versùs_fw-la stallum_fw-la decani_fw-la si_fw-la praesens_fw-la fuerit_fw-la exhibebit_fw-la tum_fw-la in_o eundo_fw-la tum_fw-la in_o redeundo_fw-la toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la xiii_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o archbishop_n parker_n antiquitates_fw-la britannicae_n concern_v prohibition_n refer_v to_o in_o the_o precede_a history_n pag._n 326_o 327._o edit_n londin_n jamque_fw-la juris_fw-la regni_fw-la periti_fw-la ut_fw-la svi_fw-la commodi_fw-la causâ_fw-la regius_fw-la for_o a_o multitudine_fw-la 1445._o litium_fw-la &_o infinitate_fw-la replerent_fw-la plerasque_fw-la causas_fw-la &_o controversias_fw-la ab_fw-la archiepiscopali_fw-la &_o episcopali_fw-la audientiâ_fw-la ad_fw-la sua_fw-la judicia_fw-la vocabant_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticam_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la decimarum_fw-la